Title:   The Kentons

Subject:  

Author:   William Dean Howells

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Bookmarks





Page No 1


The Kentons

William Dean Howells



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

The Kentons .........................................................................................................................................................1

William Dean Howells .............................................................................................................................1

I................................................................................................................................................................1

II. ..............................................................................................................................................................5

III. .............................................................................................................................................................9

IV...........................................................................................................................................................15

V. ............................................................................................................................................................21

VI...........................................................................................................................................................26

VII. .........................................................................................................................................................31

VIII. ........................................................................................................................................................34

IX...........................................................................................................................................................37

X .............................................................................................................................................................46

XI...........................................................................................................................................................51

XII. .........................................................................................................................................................55

XIII. ........................................................................................................................................................60

XIV........................................................................................................................................................64

XV. .........................................................................................................................................................69

XVI........................................................................................................................................................73

XVII.......................................................................................................................................................79

XVIII. .....................................................................................................................................................83

XIX........................................................................................................................................................89

XX. .........................................................................................................................................................94

XXI........................................................................................................................................................97

XXII.....................................................................................................................................................102

XXIII. ...................................................................................................................................................105

XXIV. ...................................................................................................................................................111

XXVI. ...................................................................................................................................................122


The Kentons

i



Top




Page No 3


The Kentons

William Dean Howells

I. 

II. 

III. 

IV 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 

XXVI.  

I.

The Kentons were not rich, but they were certainly richer than the  average in the pleasant county town of the

Middle West, where they had  spent nearly their whole married life.  As their circumstances had  grown  easier,

they had mellowed more and more in the keeping of their  comfortable home, until they hated to leave it even

for the short  outings, which their children made them take, to Niagara or the Upper  Lakes in the hot weather.

They believed that they could not be so  well  anywhere as in the great square brick house which still kept its

four  acres about it, in the heart of the growing town, where the trees  they  had planted with their own hands

topped it on three aides, and a  spacious  garden opened southward behind it to the summer wind.  Kenton  had

his  library, where he transacted by day such law business as he  had retained  in his own hands; but at night he

liked to go to his  wife's room and sit  with her there.  They left the parlors and piazzas  to their girls, where  they

could hear them laughing with the young  fellows who came to make the  morning calls, long since disused in

The Kentons 1



Top




Page No 4


the  centres of fashion, or the  evening calls, scarcely more authorized by  the great world.  She sewed,  and he

read his paper in her satisfactory  silence, or they played  checkers together.  She did not like him to  win, and

when she found  herself unable to bear the prospect of defeat,  she refused to let him  make the move that

threatened the safety of her  men.  Sometimes he  laughed at her, and sometimes he scolded, but they  were very

good  comrades, as elderly married people are apt to be.  They had long ago  quarrelled out their serious

differences, which  mostly arose from such  differences of temperament as had first drawn  them together; they

criticised each other to their children from time  to time, but they  atoned for this defection by complaining of

the  children to each other,  and they united in giving way to them on all  points concerning their  happiness, not

to say their pleasure. 

They had both been teachers in their youth before he went into the  war,  and they had not married until he had

settled himself in the  practice of  the law after he left the army.  He was then a man of  thirty, and five  years

older than she; five children were born to  them, but the second son  died when he was yet a babe in his

mother's  arms, and there was an  interval of six years between the first boy and  the first girl.  Their  eldest son

was already married, and settled  next them in a house which  was brick, like their own, but not square,  and

had grounds so much less  ample that he got most of his vegetables  from their garden.  He had grown  naturally

into a share of his  father's law practice, and he had taken it  all over when Renton was  elected to the bench.  He

made a show of giving  it back after the  judge retired, but by that time Kenton was well on in  the fifties.  The

practice itself had changed, and had become mainly the  legal  business of a large corporation.  In this form it

was distasteful  to  him; he kept the affairs of some of his old clients in his hands, but  he gave much of his

time, which he saved his selfrespect by calling  his  leisure, to a history of his regiment inthe war. 

In his later life he had reverted to many of the preoccupations of  his  youth, and he believed that Tuskingum

enjoyed the best climate, on  the  whole, in the union; that its people of mingled Virginian,  Pennsylvanian,  and

Connecticut origin, with little recent admixture of  foreign strains,  were of the purest American stock, and

spoke the best  English in the  world; they enjoyed obviously the greatest sum of  happiness, and had

incontestibly the lowest death rate and divorce  rate in the State.  The  growth of the place was normal and

healthy; it  had increased only to five  thousand during the time he had known it,  which was almost an ideal

figure for a countytown.  There was a  higher average of intelligence  than in any other place of its size,  and a

wider and evener diffusion of  prosperity.  Its record in the  civil war was less brilliant, perhaps,  than that of

some other  localities, but it was fully up to the general  Ohio level, which was  the highwater mark of the

national achievement in  the greatest war of  the greatest people under the sun.  It, was Kenton's  pride and glory

that he had been a part of the finest army known in  history.  He  believed that the men who made history ought

to write it,  and in his  first CommemorationDay oration he urged his companions in  arms to set  down

everything they could remember of their soldiering, and  to save  the letters they had written home, so that they

might each  contribute  to a collective autobiography of the regiment.  It was only in  this  way, he held, that the

intensely personal character of the struggle  could be recorded.  He had felt his way to the fact that every battle

is  essentially episodical, very campaign a sum of fortuities; and it  was not  strange that he should suppose,

with his want of perspective,  that this  universal fact was purely national and American.  His zeal  made him

the  repository of a vast mass of material which he could not  have refused to  keep for the soldiers who brought

it to him, more or  less in a humorous  indulgence of his whim.  But he even offered to  receive it, and in a

community where everything took the complexion of  a joke, he came to be  affectionately regarded as a crank

on that  point; the shabbily aging  veterans, whom he pursued to their  workbenches and cornfields, for, the

documents of the regimental  history, liked to ask the colonel if he had  brought his gun.  They,  always give

him the title with which he had been  breveted at the close  of the war; but he was known to the, younger,

generation of his  fellowcitizens as the judge.  His wife called him Mr.  Kenton in the  presence of strangers,

and sometimes to himself, but to his  children  she called him Poppa, as they did. 

The steadygoing eldest son, who had succeeded to his father's  affairs  without giving him the sense of

dispossession, loyally  accepted the  popular belief that he would never be the man his father  was.  He joined

with his mother in a respect for Kenton's theory of  the regimental  history which was none the less sincere


The Kentons

The Kentons 2



Top




Page No 5


because it was  unconsciously a  little sceptical of the outcome; and the eldest  daughter was of their  party.  The

youngest said frankly that she had  no use for any history,  but she said the same of nearly everything  which

had not directly or  indirectly to do with dancing.  In this  regulation she had use for  parties and picnics, for

buggyrides and  sleighrides, for calls from  young men and visits to and from other  girls, for concerts, for

plays,  for circuses and church sociables, for  everything but lectures; and she  devoted herself to her pleasures

without the shadow of chaperonage, which  was, indeed, a thing still  unheard of in Tuskingum. 

In the expansion which no one else ventured, or, perhaps, wished to  set  bounds to, she came under the

criticism of her younger brother,  who, upon  the rare occasions when he deigned to mingle in the family

affairs, drew  their mother's notice to his sister's excesses in  carryingon, and  required some action that should

keep her from  bringing the name, of  Kenton to disgrace.  From being himself a boy of  very slovenly and

lawless life he had suddenly, at the age of  fourteen, caught himself up  from the street, reformed his dress and

conduct, and confined himself in  his large room at the top of the  house, where, on the pursuits to which  he

gave his spare time, the  friends who frequented his society, and the  literature which nourished  his darkling

spirit, might fitly have been  written Mystery.  The  sister whom he reprobated was only two years his  elder, but

since that  difference in a girl accounts for a great deal, it  apparently  authorized her to take him more lightly

than he was able to  take  himself.  She said that he was in love, and she achieved an  importance  with him

through his speechless rage and scorn which none of  the rest  of his family enjoyed.  With his father and

mother he had a  bearing of  repressed superiority which a strenuous conscience kept from  unmasking  itself in

open contempt when they failed to make his sister  promise to  behave herself.  Sometimes he had lapses from

his dignified  gloom with  his mother, when, for no reason that could be given, he fell  from his  habitual

majesty to the tender dependence of a little boy, just  as his  voice broke from its nascent base to its earlier

treble at moments  when he least expected or wished such a thing to happen.  His stately  but  vague ideal of

himself was supported by a stature beyond his  years, but  this rendered it the more difficult for him to bear the

humiliation of  his sudden collapses, and made him at other times the  easier prey of  Lottie's ridicule.  He got

on best, or at least most  evenly, with his  eldest sister.  She took him seriously, perhaps  because she took all

life  so; and she was able to interpret him to his  father when his intolerable  dignity forbade a common

understanding  between them.  When he got so far  beyond his depth that he did not  know what he meant

himself, as sometimes  happened, she gently found  him a safe footing nearer shore. 

Kenton's theory was that he did not distinguish among his children.  He said that he did not suppose they were

the best children in the  world,  but they suited him; and he would not have known how to change  them for  the

better.  He saw no harm in the behavior of Lottie when it  most  shocked her brother; he liked her to have a

good time; but it  flattered  his nerves to have Ellen about him.  Lottie was a great deal  more  accomplished, he

allowed that; she could play and sing, and she  had  social gifts far beyond her sister; but he easily proved to

his  wife that  Nelly knew ten times as much. 

Nelly read a great deal; she kept up with all the magazines, and  knew all  the books in his library.  He believed

that she was a fine  German  scholar, and in fact she had taken up that language after  leaving school,  when, if

she had been better advised than she could  have been in  Tuskingum, she would have kept on with her French.

She  started the first  book club in the place; and she helped her father do  the intellectual  honors of the house to

the Eastern lecturers, who  always stayed with the  judge when they came to Tuskingum.  She was  faithfully

present at the  moments, which her sister shunned in  derision, when her father explained  to them respectively

his theory of  regimental history, and would just,  as he said, show them a few of the  documents he had

collected.  He made  Ellen show them; she knew where  to put her hand on the most  characteristic and

illustrative; and  Lottie offered to bet what one dared  that Ellen would marry some of  those lecturers yet; she

was literary  enough. 

She boasted that she was not literary herself, and had no use for  any one  who was; and it could not have been

her culture that drew the  most  cultivated young man in Tuskingum to her.  Ellen was really more  beautiful;

Lottie was merely very pretty; but she had charm for them,  and  Ellen, who had their honor and friendship,


The Kentons

The Kentons 3



Top




Page No 6


had no charm for them.  No one  seemed drawn to her as they were drawn to her sister till a  man came who

was not one of the most cultivated in Tuskingum; and then  it was doubtful  whether she was not first drawn to

him.  She was too  transparent to hide  her feeling from her father and mother, who saw  with even more grief

than  shame that she could not hide it from the  man himself, whom they thought  so unworthy of it. 

He had suddenly arrived in Tuskingum from one of the villages of  the  county, where he had been teaching

school, and had found something  to do  as reporter on the Tuskingum 'Intelligencer', which he was

instinctively  characterizing with the spirit of the new journalism,  and was pushing as  hardily forward on the

lines of personality as if  he had dropped down to  it from the height of a New York or Chicago  Sunday

edition.  The judge  said, with something less than his habitual  honesty, that he did not mind  his being a

reporter, but he minded his  being light and shallow; he  minded his being flippant and mocking; he  minded his

bringing his  cigarettes and banjo into the house at his  second visit.  He did not mind  his push; the fellow had

his way to  make and he had to push; but he did  mind his being all push; and his  having come out of the

country with as  little simplicity as if he had  passed his whole life in the city.  He had  no modesty, and he had

no  reverence; he had no reverence for Ellen  herself, and the poor girl  seemed to like him for that. 

He was all the more offensive to the judge because he was himself  to  blame for their acquaintance, which

began when one day the fellow  had  called after him in the street, and then followed down the shady  sidewalk

beside him to his hour, wanting to know what this was he had  heard about  his history, and pleading for more

light upon his plan in  it.  At the  gate he made a flourish of opening and shutting it for the  judge, and  walking

up the path to his door he kept his hand on the  judge's shoulder  most offensively; but in spite of this Kenton

had the  weakness to ask him  in, and to call Ellen to get him the most  illustrative documents of the  history. 

The interview that resulted in the 'Intelligencer' was the least  evil  that came of this error.  Kenton was amazed,

and then consoled,  and then  afflicted that Ellen was not disgusted with it; and in his  conferences  with his wife

he fumed and fretted at his own culpable  folly, and tried  to get back of the time he had committed it, in that

illusion which  people have with trouble that it could somehow be got  rid of if it could  fairly be got back of;

till the time came when his  wife could no longer  share his unrest in this futile endeavor. 

She said, one night when they had talked late and long, "That can't  be  helped now; and the question is what

are we going to do to stop  it." 

The judge evaded the point in saying, "The devil of it is that all  the  nice fellows are afraid of her; they respect

her too much, and the  very  thing which ought to disgust her with this chap is what gives him  his  power over

her.  I don't know what we are going to do, but we must  break  it off, somehow." 

"We might take her with us somewhere," Mrs. Kenton suggested. 

"Run away from the fellow?  I think I see myself!  No, we have got  to  stay and face the thing right here.  But I

won't have him about the  house  any more, understand that.  He's not to be let in, and Ellen  mustn't see  him;

you tell her I said so.  Or no!  I will speak to her  myself."  His  wife said that he was welcome to do that; but he

did not  quite do it.  He  certainly spoke to his daughter about her, lover, and  he satisfied  himself that there was

yet nothing explicit between them.  But she was so  much less frank and open with him than she had always

been before that he  was wounded as well as baffled by her reserve.  He  could not get her to  own that she really

cared for the fellow; but man  as he was, and old man  as he was, he could not help perceiving that  she lived in

a fond dream of  him. 

He went from her to her mother.  "If he was only onehalf the man  she  thinks he is!"he ended his report in

a hopeless sigh. 


The Kentons

The Kentons 4



Top




Page No 7


"You want to give in to her!" his wife pitilessly interpreted.  "Well,  perhaps that would be the best thing, after

all." 

"No, no, it wouldn't, Sarah; it would be the easiest for both of  us, I  admit, but it would be the worst thing for

her.  We've got to  let it run  along for a while yet.  If we give him rope enough he may  hang himself;  there's

that chance.  We can't go away, and we can't  shut her up, and we  can't turn him out of the house.  We must

trust  her to find him out for  herself." 

"She'll never do that," said the mother.  "Lottie says Ellen thinks  he's  just perfect.  He cheers her up, and takes

her out of herself.  We've  always acted with her as if we thought she was different from  other  girls, and he

behaves to her as if she was just like all of  them, just as  silly, and just as weak, and it pleases her, and  flatters

her; she likes  it." 

"Oh, Lord!" groaned the father.  "I suppose she does." 

This was bad enough; it was a blow to his pride in Ellen; but there  was  something that hurt him still worse.

When the fellow had made  sure of  her, he apparently felt himself so safe in her fondness that  he did not  urge

his suit with her.  His content with her tacit  acceptance gave the  bitterness of shame to the promise Kenton

and his  wife had made each  other never to cross any of their children in love.  They were ready now  to keep

that promise for Ellen, if he asked it of  them, rather than  answer for her lifelong disappointment, if they

denied him.  But,  whatever he meant finally to do, he did not ask it;  he used his footing  in their house chiefly

as a basis for flirtations  beyond it.  He began to  share his devotions to Ellen with her girl  friends, and not with

her girl  friends alone.  It did not come to  scandal, but it certainly came to  gossip about him and a silly young

wife; and Kenton heard of it with a  torment of doubt whether Ellen  knew of it, and what she would do; he

would wait for her to do herself  whatever was to be done.  He was never  certain how much she had heard  of

the gossip when she came to her mother,  and said with the gentle  eagerness she had, "Didn't poppa talk once

of  going South this  winter?" 

"He talked of going to New York," the mother answered, with a throb  of  hope. 

"Well," the girl returned, patiently, and Mrs. Kenton read in her  passivity an eagerness to be gone from

sorrow that she would not  suffer  to be seen, and interpreted her to her father in such wise that  he could  not

hesitate. 

II.

If such a thing could be mercifully ordered, the order of this  event had  certainly been merciful; but it was a

cruel wrench that tore  Kenton from  the home where he had struck such deep root.  When he  actually came to

leave the place his going had a ghastly unreality,  which was heightened  by his sense of the common

reluctance.  No one  wanted to go, so far as he  could make out, not even Ellen herself,  when he tried to make

her say she  wished it.  Lottie was in open  revolt, and animated her young men to a  share in the insurrection.

Her older brother was kindly and helpfully  acquiescent, but he was so  far from advising the move that Kenton

had  regularly to convince  himself that Richard approved it, by making him say  that it was only  for the winter

and that it was the best way of helping  Ellen get rid  of that fellow.  All this did not enable Kenton to meet the

problems  of his younger son, who required him to tell what he was to do  with  his dog and his pigeons, and to

declare at once how he was to  dispose  of the cocoons he had amassed so as not to endanger the future of  the

moths and butterflies involved in them.  The boy was so fertile in  difficulties and so importunate for their

solution, that he had to be  crushed into silence by his father, who ached in a helpless sympathy  with  his

reluctance. 


The Kentons

II. 5



Top




Page No 8


Kenton came heavily upon the courage of his wife, who was urging  forward  their departure with so much

energy that he obscurely accused  her of  being the cause of it, and could only be convinced of her  innocence

when  she offered to give the whole thing up if he said so.  When he would not  say so, she carried the affair

through to the  bitter end, and she did not  spare him some, pangs which she perhaps  need not have shared with

him.  But people are seldom man and wife for  half their lives without wishing  to impart their sufferings as

well as  their pleasures to each other; and  Mrs. Kenton, if she was no worse,  was no better than other wives in

pressing to her husband's lips the  cup that was not altogether sweet to  her own.  She went about the  house the

night before closing it, to see  that everything was in a  state to be left, and then she came to Kenton in  his

library, where he  had been burning some papers and getting others  ready to give in  charge to his son, and sat

down by his cold hearth with  him, and wrung  his soul with the tale of the last things she had been  doing.

When  she had made him bear it all, she began to turn the bright  side of the  affair to him.  She praised the

sense and strength of Ellen,  in the  course the girl had taken with herself, and asked him if he,  really  thought

they could have done less for her than they were doing.  She  reminded him that they were not running away

from the fellow, as she  had once thought they must, but Ellen was renouncing him, and putting  him  out of her

sight till she could put him out of her mind.  She did  not  pretend that the girl had done this yet; but it was

everything  that she  wished to do it, and saw that it was best.  Then she kissed  him on his  gray head, and left

him alone to the first ecstasy of his  homesickness. 

It was better when they once got to New York, and were settled in  an  apartment of an oldfashioned

downtown hotel.  They thought  themselves  very cramped in it, and they were but little easier when  they

found that  the apartments over and under them were apparently  thought spacious for  families of twice their

numbers.  It was the very  quietest place in the  whole city, but Kenton was used to the stillness  of Tuskingum,

where,  since people no longer kept hens, the nights were  stiller than in the  country itself; and for a week he

slept badly.  Otherwise, as soon as  they got used to living in six rooms instead of  seventeen, they were  really

very comfortable. 

He could see that his wife was glad of the release from  housekeeping, and  she was growing gayer and seemed

to be growing  younger in the inspiration  of the great, goodnatured town.  They had  first come to New York

on  their wedding journey, but since that visit  she had always let him go  alone on his business errands to the

East;  these had grown less and less  frequent, and he had not seen New York  for ten or twelve years.  He could

have waited as much longer, but he  liked her pleasure in the place, and  with the homesickness always  lurking

at his heart he went about with her  to the amusements which  she frequented, as she said, to help Ellen take

her mind off herself.  At the play and the opera he sat thinking of the  silent, lonely house  at Tuakingum, dark

among its leafless maples, and  the life that was no  more in it than if they had all died out of it; and  he could

not keep  down a certain resentment, senseless and cruel, as if  the poor girl  were somehow to blame for their

exile.  When he betrayed  this feeling  to his wife, as he sometimes must, she scolded him for it,  and then

offered, if he really thought anything like that, to go back to  Tuskingum at once; and it ended in his having to

own himself wrong,  and  humbly promise that he never would let the child dream how he  felt,  unless he really

wished to kill her.  He was obliged to carry  his self  punishment so far as to take Lottie very sharply to task

when she broke  out in hot rebellion, and declared that it was all  Ellen's fault; she was  not afraid of killing her

sister; and though  she did not say it to her,  she said it of her, that anybody else could  have got rid of that

fellow  without turning the whole family out of  house and home. 

Lottie, in fact, was not having a bit good time in New York, which  she  did not find equal in any way to

Tuskingum for fun.  She hated the  dull  propriety of the hotel, where nobody got acquainted, and every  one

was as  afraid as death of every one else; and in her desolation  she was thrown  back upon the society of her

brother Boyne.  They  became friends in their  common dislike of New York; and pending some  chance of

bringing each  other under condemnation they lamented their  banishment from Tuskingum  together.  But even

Boyne contrived to make  the heavy time pass more  lightly than she in the lessons he had with a  tutor, and the

studies of  the city which he carried on.  When the  skating was not good in Central  Park he spent most of his

afternoons  and evenings at the vaudeville  theatres.  None of the dime museums  escaped his research, and he


The Kentons

II. 6



Top




Page No 9


conversed with freaks and monsters of all  sorts upon terms of friendly  confidence.  He reported their different

theories of themselves to his  family with the same simplehearted  interest that he criticised the song  and

dance artists of the  vaudeville theatres.  He became an innocent but  by no means uncritical  connoisseur of

their attractions, and he surprised  with the constancy  and variety of his experience in them a gentleman who

sat next him one  night.  Boyne thought him a person of cultivation, and  consulted him  upon the opinion he

had formed that there was not so much  harm in such  places as people said.  The gentleman distinguished in

saying that he  thought you would not find more harm in them, if you did  not bring it  with you, than you

would in the legitimate theatres; and in  the hope  of further wisdom from him, Boyne followed him out of the

theatre and  helped him on with his overcoat.  The gentleman walked home  to his  hotel with him, and

professed a pleasure in his acquaintance which  he  said he trusted they might sometime renew. 

All at once the Kentons began to be acquainted in the hotel, as  often  happens with people after they have long

ridden up and down in  the  elevator together in bonds of apparently perpetual strangeness.  From one  friendly

family their acquaintance spread to others until  they were,  almost without knowing it, suddenly and

simultaneously on  smiling and  then on speaking terms with the people of every permanent  table in the

diningroom.  Lottie and Boyne burst the chains of the  unnatural kindness  which bound them, and resumed

their old relations  of reciprocal censure.  He found a fellow of his own age in the  apartment below, who had

the same  country traditions and was engaged  in a like inspection of the city; and  she discovered two girls on

another floor, who said they received on  Saturdays and wanted her to  receive with them.  They made a tea for

her,  and asked some real New  Yorkers; and such a round of pleasant little  events began for her that  Boyne

was forced to call his mother's attention  to the way Charlotte  was going on with the young men whom she

met and  frankly asked to call  upon her without knowing anything about them; you  could not do that in  New

York, he said. 

But by this time New York had gone to Mrs. Kenton's head, too, and  she  was less fitted to deal with Lottie

than at home.  Whether she had  succeeded or not in helping Ellen take her mind off herself, she had  certainly

freed her own from introspection in a dream of things which  had  seemed impossible before.  She was in that

moment of a woman's  life which  has a certain pathos for the intelligent witness, when,  having reared her

children and outgrown the more incessant cares of  her motherhood, she  sometimes reverts to her girlish

impulses and  ideals, and confronts the  remaining opportunities of life with a  joyful hope unknown to our

heavier  and sullener sex in its later  years.  It is this peculiar power of  rejuvenescence which perhaps  makes so

many women outlive their husbands,  who at the same age regard  this world as an accomplished fact.  Mrs.

Kenton had kept up their  reading long after Kenton found himself too busy  or too tired for it;  and when he

came from his office at night and fell  asleep over the  book she wished him to hear, she continued it herself,

and told him  about it.  When Ellen began to show the same taste, they  read  together, and the mother was not

jealous when the father betrayed  that  he was much prouder of his daughter's culture than his wife's.  She  had

her own misgivings that she was not so modern as Ellen, and she  accepted her judgment in the case of some

authors whom she did not  like  so well. 

She now went about not only to all the places where she could make  Ellen's amusement serve as an excuse,

but to others when she could not  coax or compel the melancholy girl.  She was as constant at matinees  of  one

kind as Boyne at another sort; she went to the exhibitions of  pictures, and got herself up in schools of

painting; she frequented  galleries, public and private, and got asked to studio teas; she went  to  meetings and

conferences of aesthetic interest, and she paid an  easy way  to parlor lectures expressive of the vague but

profound  ferment in  women's souls; from these her presence in intellectual  clubs was a simple  and natural

transition.  She met and talked with  interesting people, and  now and then she got introduced to literary  people.

Once, in a book  store, she stood next to a gentleman leaning  over the same counter, whom  a salesman

addressed by the name of a  popular author, and she remained  staring at him breathless till he  left the place.

When she bragged of  the prodigious experience at  home, her husband defied her to say how it  differed from

meeting the  lecturers who had been their guests in  Tuskingum, and she answered  that none of them compared

with this author;  and, besides, a lion in  his own haunts was very different from a lion  going round the country


The Kentons

II. 7



Top




Page No 10


on exhibition.  Kenton thought that was pretty  good, and owned that  she had got him there. 

He laughed at her, to the children, but all the same she believed  that  she was living in an atmosphere of

culture, and with every breath  she was  sensible of an intellectual expansion.  She found herself in  the

enjoyment of so wide and varied a sympathy with interests hitherto  strange to her experience that she could

not easily make people  believe  she had never been to Europe.  Nearly every one she met had  been several

times, and took it for granted that she knew the  Continent as well as  they themselves. 

She denied it with increasing shame; she tried to make Kenton  understand  how she felt, and she might have

gone further if she had  not seen how  homesick he was for Tuskingum.  She did her best to coax  him and scold

him into a share of the pleasure they were all beginning  to have in New  York.  She made him own that Ellen

herself was  beginning to be gayer; she  convinced him that his business was not  suffering in his absence and

that  he was the better from the complete  rest he was having.  She defied him,  to say, then, what was the matter

with him, and she bitterly reproached  herself, in the event, for not  having known that it was not homesickness

alone that was the trouble.  When he was not going about with her, or  doing something to amuse the  children,

he went upon long, lonely walks,  and came home silent and  fagged.  He had given up smoking, and he did not

care to sit about in  the office of the hotel where other old fellows  passed the time over  their papers and cigars,

in the heat of the glowing  grates.  They  looked too much like himself, with their air of  unrecognized

consequence, and of personal loss in an alien environment.  He knew  from their dress and bearing that they

were country people, and  it  wounded him in a tender place to realize that they had each left  behind him in his

own town an authority and a respect which they could  not enjoy in New York.  Nobody called them judge, or

general, or  doctor,  or squire; nobody cared who they were, or what they thought;  Kenton did  not care himself;

but when he missed one of them he envied  him, for then  he knew that he had gone back to the soft, warm

keeping  of his own  neighborhood, and resumed the intelligent regard of a  community he had  grown up with.

There were men in New York whom  Kenton had met in former  years, and whom he had sometimes fancied

looking up; but he did not let  them know he was in town, and then he  was hurt that they ignored him.  He kept

away from places where he was  likely to meet them; he thought  that it must have come to them that he  was

spending the winter in New  York, and as bitterly as his nature  would suffer he resented the  indifference of the

Ohio Society to the  presence of an Ohio man of his  local distinction.  He had not the  habit of clubs, and when

one of the  pleasant younger fellows whom he  met in the hotel offered to put him up  at one, he shrank from

the  courtesy shyly and almost dryly.  He had  outlived the period of active  curiosity, and he did not explore the

city  as he world once have done.  He had no resorts out of the hotel, except  the basements of the  secondhand

bookdealers.  He haunted these, and  picked up copies of  war histories and biographies, which, as fast as he

read them, he sent  off to his son at Tuskingum, and had him put them away  with the  documents for the life of

his regiment.  His wife could see,  with  compassion if not sympathy, that he was fondly strengthening by  these

means the ties that bound him to his home, and she silently  proposed  to go back to it with him whenever he

should say the word. 

He had a mechanical fidelity, however, to their agreement that they  should stay till spring, and he made no

sign of going, as the winter  wore  away to its end, except to write out to Tuskingum minute  instructions for

getting the garden ready.  He varied his visits to  the bookstalls by  conferences with seedsmen at their stores;

and his  wife could see that he  had as keen a satisfaction in despatching a  rare find from one as from  the other. 

She forbore to make him realize that the situation had not changed,  and  that they would be taking their

daughter back to the trouble the  girl  herself had wished to escape.  She was trusting, with no definite  hope,  for

some chance of making him feel this, while Kenton was  waiting with a  kind of passionate patience for the

term of his exile,  when he came in  one day in April from one of his long walks, and said  he had been up to

the Park to see the blackbirds.  But he complained  of being tired, and he  lay down on his bed.  He did not get

up for  dinner, and then it was six  weeks before he left his room. 


The Kentons

II. 8



Top




Page No 11


He could not remember that he had ever been sick so long before,  and he  was so awed by his suffering, which

was severe but not serious,  that when  his doctor said he thought a voyage to Europe would be good  for him

he  submitted too meekly for Mrs. Kenton.  Her heart smote her  for her guilty  joy in his sentence, and she

punished herself by asking  if it would not  do him more good to get back to the comfort and quiet  of their own

house.  She went to the length of saying that she believed  his attack had been  brought on more by

homesickness than anything  else.  But the doctor  agreed rather with her wish than her word, and  held out that

his  melancholy was not the cause but the effect of his  disorder.  Then she  took courage and began getting

ready to go.  She  did not flag even in the  dark hours when Kenton got back his courage  with his returning

strength,  and scoffed at the notion of Europe, and  insisted that as soon as they  were in Tuskingum he should

be all right  again. 

She felt the ingratitude, not to say the perfidy, of his behavior,  and  she fortified herself indignantly against it;

but it was not her  constant  purpose, or the doctor's inflexible opinion, that prevailed  with Kenton  at last a

letter came one day for Ellen which she showed  to her mother,  and which her mother, with her distress

obscurely  relieved by a sense of  its powerful instrumentality, brought to the  girl's father.  It was from  that

fellow, as they always called him,  and it asked of the girl a  hearing upon a certain point in which, it  had just

come to his knowledge,  she had misjudged him.  He made no  claim upon her, and only urged his  wish to right

himself with her  because she was the one person in the  whole world, after his mother,  for whose good

opinion he cared.  With  some tawdriness of sentiment,  the letter was well worded; it was  professedly written

for the sole  purpose of knowing whether, when she  came back to Tuskingum, she would  see him, and let him

prove to her that  he was not wholly unworthy of  the kindness she had shown him when he was  without other

friends. 

"What does she say?"  the judge demanded. 

"What do you suppose?"  his wife retorted.  "She thinks she ought  to see  him." 

"Very well, then.  We will go to Europe." 

"Not on my account!"  Mrs. Kenton consciously protested. 

"No; not on your account, or mine, either.  On Nelly's account.  Where is  she?  I want to talk with her." 

"And I want to talk with you.  She's out, with Lottie; and when she  comes  back I will tell her what you say.

But I want to know what you  think,  first." 

III.

It was some time before they arrived at a common agreement as to  what  Kenton thought, and when they

reached it they decided that they  must  leave the matter altogether to Ellen, as they had done before.  They

would never force her to anything, and if, after all that her  mother  could say, she still wished to see the

fellow, they would not  deny her. 

When it came to this, Ellen was a long time silent, so long a time  that  her mother was beginning restively to

doubt whether she was going  to  speak at all.  Then she drew a long, silent breath.  "I suppose I  ought  to despise

myself, momma, for caring for him, when he's never  really said  that he cared for me." 

"No, no," her mother faltered. 

"But I do, I do!"  she gave way piteously.  "I can't help it!  He  doesn't  say so, even now." 


The Kentons

III. 9



Top




Page No 12


"No, he doesn't."  It hurt her mother to own the fact that alone  gave her  hope. 

The girl was a long time silent again before she asked, "Has poppa  got  the tickets?" 

"Why, he wouldn't, Ellen, child, till he knew how you felt," her  mother  tenderly reproached her. 

"He'd better not wait!"  The tears ran silently down Ellen's  cheeks, and  her lips twitched a little between these

words and the  next; she spoke as  if it were still of her father, but her mother  understood.  "If he ever  does say

so, don't you speak a word to me,  momma; and don't you let  poppa." 

"No; indeed I won't," her mother promised.  "Have we ever  interfered,  Ellen?  Have we ever tried to control

you?" 

"He WOULD have said so, if he hadn't seen that everybody was  against  him."  The mother bore without reply

the ingratitude and  injustice that  she knew were from the child's pain and not from her  will.  "Where is his

letter?  Give me his letter!"  She nervously  twitched it from her  mother's hand and ran it into her pocket.  She

turned away to go and put  off her hat, which she still wore from  coming in with Lottie; but she  stopped and

looked over her shoulder at  her mother.  "I'm going to answer  it, and I don't want you ever to ask  me what I've

said.  Will you?" 

"No, I won't, Nelly." 

"Well, then!" 

The next night she went with Boyne and Lottie to the apartment  overhead  to spend their last evening with the

young people there, who  were going  into the country the next day.  She came back without the  others, who

wished to stay a little longer, as she said, with a look  of gay  excitement in her eyes, which her mother knew

was not  happiness.  Mrs.  Kenton had an impulse to sweep into her lap the  lithograph plans of the  steamer, and

the passage ticket which lay open  on the table before  herself and her husband.  But it was too late to  hide them

from Ellen.  She saw them, and caught up the ticket, and read  it, and flung it down  again.  "Oh, I didn't think

you would do it!"  she burst out; and she ran  away to her room, where they could hear her  sobbing, as they sat

haggardly facing each other. 

"Well, that settles it," said Benton at last, with a hard gulp. 

"Oh, I suppose so," his wife assented. 

On his part, now, he had a genuine regret for her disappointment  from the  sad safety of the trouble that would

keep them at home; and  on her part  she could be glad of it if any sort of comfort could come  out of it to  him. 

"Till she says go," he added, "we've got to stay." 

"Oh yes," his wife responded.  "The worst of it is, we can't even  go back  to Tuskingum:' He looked up

suddenly at her, and she saw that  be had not  thought of this.  She made "Tchk!" in sheer amaze at him. 

"We won't cross that river till we come to it," he said, sullenly,  but  halfashamed.  The next morning the

situation had not changed  overnight,  as they somehow both crazily hoped it might, and at  breakfast, which

they  had at a table grown more remote from others  with the thinning out of the  winter guests of the hotel, the

father  and mother sat down alone in  silence which was scarcely broken till  Lottie and Boyne joined them. 

"Where's Ellen?"  the boy demanded. 


The Kentons

III. 10



Top




Page No 13


"She's having her breakfast in her room," Mrs. Kenton answered. 

"She says she don't want to eat anything," Lottie reported.  "She  made  the man take it away again." 

The gloom deepened in the faces of the father and mother, but  neither  spoke, and Boyne resumed the word

again in a tone of  philosophic  speculation.  "I don't see how I'm going to get along,  with those  European

breakfasts.  They say you can't get anything but  cold meat or  eggs; and generally they don't expect to give you

anything but bread and  butter with your coffee.  I don't think that's  the way to start the day,  do you, poppa?" 

Kenton seemed not to have heard, for he went on silently eating,  and the  mother, who had not been appealed

to, merely looked  distractedly across  the table at her children. 

"Mr. Plumpton says he's coming down to see us off," said Lottie,  smoothing her napkin in her lap.  "Do you

know the time of day when  the  boat sails, momma?" 

"Yes," her brother broke in, "and if I had been momma I'd have  boxed your  ears for the way you went on

with him.  You fairly teased  him to come.  The way Lottie goes on with men is a shame, momma." 

"What time does the boat sail, momma!" Lottie blandly persisted.  "I  promised to let Mr. Plumpton know." 

"Yes, so as to get a chance to write to him," said Boyne.  "I guess  when  he sees your spelling!" 

"Momma!  Do wake up!  What time does our steamer sail?" 

A light of consciousness came into Mrs. Renton's eyes at last, and  she  sighed gently.  "We're not going,

Lottie." 

"Not going!  Why, but we've got the tickets, and I've told" 

"Your father has decided not to go, for the present.  We may go  later in  the summer, or perhaps in the fall." 

Boyne looked at his father's troubled face, and said nothing, but  Lottie  was not stayed from the expression of

her feelings by any  illtimed  consideration for what her father's might be.  "I just  know," she fired,  "it's

something to do with that nasty Bittridge.  He's been a bitter dose  to this family!  As soon as I saw Ellen have  a

letter I was sure it was  from him; and she ought to be ashamed.  If  I had played the simpleton  with such a

fellow I guess you wouldn't  have let me keep you from going  to Europe very much.  What is she  going to do

now?  Marry him?  Or  doesn't he want her to?" 

"Lottie!" said her mother, and her father glanced up at her with a  face  that silenced her. 

"When you've been half as good a girl as Ellen has been, in this  whole  matter," he said, darkly, "it will be

time for you to complain  of the way  you've been treated." 

"Oh yes, I know you like Ellen the best," said the girl, defiantly. 

"Don't say such a thing, Lottie!"  said her mother.  "Your father  loves  all his children alike, and I won't have

you talking so to him.  Ellen  has had a great deal to bear, and she has behaved beautifully.  If we are  not going

to Europe it is because we have decided that it  is best not to  go, and I wish to hear nothing more from you

about it." 


The Kentons

III. 11



Top




Page No 14


"Oh yes!  And a nice position it leaves me in, when I've been  taking  goodbye of everybody!  Well, I hope to

goodness you won't say  anything  about it till the Plumptons get away.  I couldn't have the  face to meet  them if

you did." 

"It won't be necessary to say anything; or you can say that we've  merely  postponed our sailing.  People are

always doing that." 

"It's not to be a postponement," said Kenton, so sternly that no  one  ventured to dispute him, the children

because they were afraid of  him,  and their mother because she was suffering for him. 

At the steamship office, however, the authorities represented that  it was  now so near the date of his sailing

that they could not allow  him to  relinquish his passages except at his own risk.  They would try  to sell  his

ticket for him, but they could not take it back, and they  could not  promise to sell it.  There was reason in what

they said, but  if there had  been none, they had the four hundred dollars which Kenton  had paid for  his five

berths and they had at least the advantage of  him in the  argument by that means.  He put the ticket back in his

pocketbook  without attempting to answer them, and deferred his  decision till he  could advise with his wife,

who, after he left the  breakfasttable upon  his errand to the steamship office, had abandoned  her children to

their  own devices, and gone to scold Ellen for not  eating. 

She had not the heart to scold her when she found the girl lying  face  downward in the pillow, with her thin

arms thrown up through the  coils  and heaps of her looseflung hair.  She was so alight that her  figure  scarcely

defined itself under the bedclothes; the dark hair,  and the  white, outstretched arms seemed all there was of

her.  She did  not stir,  but her mother knew she was not sleeping.  "Ellen," she  said, gently,  "you needn't be

troubled about our going to Europe.  Your father has gone  down to the steamship office to give back his

ticket." 

The girl flashed her face round with nervous quickness.  "Gone to  give  back his ticket!" 

"Yes, we decided it last night.  He's never really wanted to go,  and" 

"But I don't wish poppa to give up his ticket!"  said Ellen.  "He  must  get it again.  I shall die if I stay here,

momma.  We have got to  go.  Can't you understand that?" 

Mrs. Kenton did not know what to answer.  She had a strong  superficial  desire to shake her daughter as a

naughty child which has  vexed its  mother, but under this was a stir stronger pity for her as a  woman, which

easily, prevailed.  "Why, but, Ellen dear!  We thought  from what you said  last night" 

"But couldn't you SEE," the girl reproached her, and she began to  cry,  and turned her face into the pillow

again and lay sobbing. 

"Well," said her mother, after she had given her a little time,  "you  needn't be troubled.  Your father can easily

get the ticket  again; he can  telephone down for it.  Nothing has been done yet.  But  didn't you really  want to

stay, then?" 

"It isn't whether I want to stay or not," Ellen spoke into her  pillow.  "You know that.  You know that I have got

to go.  You know  that if I saw  himOh, why do you make me talk?" 

"Yes, I understand, child."  Then, in the imperious necessity of  blaming  some one, Mrs. Kenton added: "You

know how it is with your  father.  He is  always so precipitate; and when he heard what you said,  last night, it

cut him to the heart.  He felt as if he were dragging  you away, and this  morning he could hardly wait to get

through his  breakfast before he  rushed down to the steamship office.  But now it's  all right again, and  if you


The Kentons

III. 12



Top




Page No 15


want to go, we'll go, and your father will  only be too glad." 

"I don't want father to go against his will.  You said he never  wanted to  go to Europe."  The girl had turned her

face upon her mother  again; and  fixed her with her tearful, accusing eyes. 

"The doctors say he ought to go.  He needs the change, and I think  we  should all be the better far getting

away." 

"I shall not," said Ellen.  "But if I don't" 

"Yes," said her mother, soothingly. 

"You know that nothing has changed.  He hasn't changed and I  haven't.  If  he was bad, he's as bad as ever, and

I'm just as silly.  Oh, it's like a  drunkard!  I suppose they know it's killing them, but  they can't give it  up!  Don't

you think it's very strange, momma?  I  don't see why I should  be so.  It seems as if I had no character at  all,

and I despise myself  so!  Do you believe I shall ever get over  it?  Sometimes I think the best  thing for me

would be to go into an  asylum." 

"Oh yes, dear; you'll get over it, and forget it all.  As soon as  you see  othersother scenesand get

interested" 

"And you don't you don't think I'd better let him come, and" 

"Ellen!" 

Ellen began to sob again, and toss her head upon the pillow.  "What  shall  I do?  What shall I do?" she wailed.

"He hasn't ever done  anything bad  to me, and if I can overlook hishis flirtingwith that  horrid thing,  I

don't know what the rest of you have got to say.  And  he says he can  explain everything.  Why shouldn't I give

him the  chance, momma?  I do  think it is acting very cruel not to let him even  say a word." 

"You can see him if you wish, Ellen," said her mother, gravely.  "Your  father and I have always said that.  And

perhaps it would be  the best  thing, after all." 

"Oh, you say that because you think that if I did see him, I should  be so  disgusted with him that I'd never

want to speak to him again.  But what  if I shouldn't?" 

"Then we should wish you to do whatever you thought was for your  happiness, Ellen.  We can't believe it

would be for your good; but if  it  would be for your happiness, we are willing.  Or, if you don't  think it's  for

your happiness, but only for his, and you wish to do  it, still we  shall be willing, and you know that as far as

your father  and I are  concerned, there will never be a word of reproachnot a  whisper." 

"Lottie would despise me; and what would Richard say?" 

"Richard would never say anything to wound you, dear, and if you  don't  despise yourself, you needn't mind

Lottie." 

"But I should, momma; that's the worst of it!  I should despise  myself,  and he would despise me too.  No, if I

see him, I am going to  do it  because I am selfish and wicked, and wish to have my own way, no  matter  who is

harmed by it, oranything; and I'm not going to have it  put on  any other ground.  I could see him," she said,

as if to  herself, "just  once moreonly once moreand then if I didn't believe  in him, I could  start right off

to Europe." 


The Kentons

III. 13



Top




Page No 16


Her mother made no answer to this, and Ellen lay awhile apparently  forgetful of her presence, inwardly

dramatizing a passionate scene of  dismissal between herself and her false lover.  She roused herself  from  the

reverie with a long sigh, and her mother said, "Won't you  have some  breakfast, now; Ellen?" 

"Yes; and I will get up.  You needn't be troubled any more about  me,  momma.  I will write to him not to come,

and poppa must go back  and get  his ticket again." 

"Not unless you are doing this of your own free will, child.  I  can't  have you feeling that we are putting any

pressure upon you." 

"You're not.  I'm doing it of my own will.  If it isn't my free  will,  that isn't your fault.  I wonder whose fault it

is?  Mine, or  what made  me so silly and weak?" 

"You are not silly and weak," said her mother, fondly, and she bent  over  the girl and would have kissed her,

but Ellen averted her face  with a  piteous "Don't!" and Mrs. Kenton went out and ordered her  breakfast

brought back. 

She did not go in to make her eat it, as she would have done in the  beginning of the girl's trouble; they had all

learned how much better  she  was for being left to fight her battles with herself singlehanded.  Mrs. Kenton

waited in the parlor till her husband same in, looking  gloomy  and tired.  He put his hat down and sank into a

chair without  speaking.  "Well?"  she said. 

"We have got to lose the price of the ticket, if we give it back.  I  thought I had better talk with you first," said

Kenton, and he  explained  the situation. 

"Then you had better simply have it put off till the next steamer.  I have been talking with Ellen, and she

doesn't want to stay.  She  wants  to go."  His wife took advantage of Kenton's mute amaze (in the  nervous

vagaries even of the women nearest him a man learns nothing  from  experience) to put her own interpretation

on the case, which, as  it was  creditable to the girl's sense and principle, he found  acceptable if not  imaginable.

"And if you will take my advice," she  ended, "you will go  quietly back to the steamship office and exchange

your ticket for the  next steamer, or the one after that, if you can't  get good rooms, and  give Ellen time to get

over this before she  leaves.  It will be much  better for her to conquer herself than to run  away, for that would

always  give her a feeling of shame, and if she  decides before she goes, it will  strengthen her pride and

selfrespect, and there will be less danger  when we come back." 

"Do you think he's going to keep after her!" 

"How can I tell?  He will if he thinks it's to his interest, or he  can  make anybody miserable by it." 

Kenton said nothing to this, but after a while he suggested, rather  timorously, as if it were something he could

not expect her to  approve,  and was himself half ashamed of, "I believe if I do put it  off, I'll run  out to

Tuskingum before we sail, and look after a little  matter of  business that I don't think Dick can attend to so

well." 

His wife knew why he wanted to go, and in her own mind she had  already  decided that if he should ever

propose to go, she should not  gainsay him.  She had, in fact, been rather surprised that he had not  proposed it

before this, and now she assented, without taxing him with  his real  motive, and bringing him to open disgrace

before her.  She  even went  further in saying: "Very well, then you had better go.  I  can get on very  well here,

and I think it will leave Ellen freer to  act for herself if  you are away.  And there are some things in the  house

that I want, and  that Richard would be sure to send his wife to  get if I asked him, and I  won't have her

rummaging around in my  closets.  I suppose you will want  to go into the house?" 


The Kentons

III. 14



Top




Page No 17


"I suppose so," said Renton, who had not let a day pass, since he  left  his house, without spending half his

homesick time in it.  His  wife  suffered his affected indifference to go without exposure, and  trumped up  a

commission for him, which would take him intimately into  the house. 

IV

The piety of his son Richard had maintained the place at Tuskingum  in  perfect order outwardly, and Kenton's

heart ached with tender pain  as he  passed up the neatly kept walk from the gate, between the  blooming ranks

of syringas and snowballs, to his door, and witnessed  the faithful care  that Richard's hired man had bestowed

upon every  detail.  The grass  between the banks of roses and rhododendrons had  been as scrupulously

lawnmowered and as sedulously gardenhosed as if  Kenton himself had been  there to look after its welfare,

or had tended  the shrubbery as he used  to do in earlier days with his own hand.  The  oaks which he had

planted  shook out their glossy green in the morning  gale, and in the tuliptrees,  which had snowed their

petals on the  ground in wide circles defined by  the reach of their branches, he  heard the squirrels barking; a

redbird  from the woody depths behind  the house mocked the catbirds in the  quincetrees.  The June rose

was  red along the trellis of the veranda,  where Lottie ought to be sitting  to receive the morning calls of the

young men who were sometimes quite  as early as Kenton's present visit in  their devotions, and the sound  of

Ellen's piano, played fitfully and  absently in her fashion, ought  to be coming out irrespective of the hour.  It

seemed to him that his  wife must open the door as his steps and his  son's made themselves  heard on the walk

between the box borders in their  upper orchard, and  he faltered a little. 

"Look here, father," said his son, detecting his hesitation.  "Why  don't  you let Mary come in with you, and

help you find those things?" 

"No, no," said Kenton, sinking into one of the wooden seats that  flanked  the doorway.  "I promised your

mother that I would get them  myself.  You  know women don't like to have other women going through  their

houses." 

"Yes, but Mary!"  his son urged. 

"Ah!  It's just Mary, with her perfect housekeeping, that your  mother  wouldn't like to have see the way she left

things," said  Kenton, and he  smiled at the notion of any one being housekeeper  enough to find a flaw  in his

wife's.  "My, but this is pleasant!"  he  added.  He took off his  hat and let the breeze play through the lank,  thin

hair which was still  black on his fine, high forehead.  He was a  very handsome old man, with a  delicate

aquiline profile, of the  perfect Roman type which is perhaps  oftener found in America than ever  it was in

Rome.  "You've kept it very  nice, Dick," he said, with a  generalizing wave of his hat. 

"Well, I couldn't tell whether you would be coming back or not, and  I  thought I had better be ready for you." 

"I wish we were," said the old man, "and we shall be, in the fall,  or the  latter part of the summer.  But it's

better now that we should  goon  Ellen's account." 

"Oh, you'll enjoy it," his son evaded him. 

"You haven't seen anything of him lately?"  Kenton suggested. 

"He wasn't likely to let me see anything of him," returned the son. 

"No," said the father.  "Well!"  He rose to put the key into the  door,  and his son stepped down from the little

porch to the brick  walk. 


The Kentons

IV 15



Top




Page No 18


"Mary will have dinner early, father; and when you've got through  here,  you'd better come over and lie down

a while beforehand." 

Kenton had been dropped at eight o'clock from a sleeper on the  Great  Three, and had refused breakfast at his

son's house, upon the  plea that  the porter had given him a Southern cantaloupe and a cup of  coffee on the

train, and he was no longer hungry. 

"All right," he said.  "I won't be longer than I can help."  He had  got  the door open and was going to close it

again. 

His son laughed.  "Better not shut it, father.  It will let the  fresh air  in." 

"Oh, all right," said the old man. 

The son lingered about, giving some orders to the hired man in the  vegetable garden, for an excuse, in the

hope that his father might  change  his mind and ask him to come into the house with him; he felt  it so  forlorn

for him to be going through those lifeless rooms alone.  When he  looked round, and saw his father holding the

door ajar, as if  impatiently  waiting for him to be gone, he laughed and waved his hand  to him.  "All  right,

father?  I'm going now."  But though he treated  the matter so  lightly with his father, he said grimly to his wife,

as  he passed her on  their own porch, on his way to his once, "I don't  like to think of father  being driven out of

house and home this way." 

"Neither do I, Dick.  But it can't be helped, can it?" 

"I think I could help it, if I got my hands on that fellow once." 

"No, you couldn't, Dick.  It's not he that's doing it.  It's Ellen;  you  know that well enough; and you've just got

to stand it." 

"Yes, I suppose so," said Richard Kenton. 

"Of course, my heart aches for your poor old father, but so it  would if  Ellen had some kind of awful sickness.

It is a kind of  sickness, and you  can't fight it any more than if she really was  sick." 

"No," said the husband, dejectedly.  "You just slip over there,  after a  while, Mary, if father's gone too long,

will you?  I don't  like to have  him there alone." 

"'Deed and 'deed I won't, Dick.  He wouldn't like it at all, my  spying  round.  Nothing can happen to him, and I

believe your mother's  just made  an excuse to send him after something, so that he can be in  there alone,  and

realize that the house isn't home any more.  It will  be easier for  him to go to Europe when he finds that out.  I

believe  in my heart that  was her idea in not wanting me to find the things for  him, and I'm not  going to

meddle myself." 

With the fatuity of a man in such things, and with the fatuity of  age  regarding all the things of the past,

Kenton had thought in his  homesickness of his house as he used to be in it, and had never been  able  to picture

it without the family life.  As he now walked through  the  empty rooms, and up and down the stairs, his pulse

beat low as if  in the  presence of death.  Everything was as they had left it, when  they went  out of the house,

and it appeared to Kenton that nothing had  been touched  there since, though when he afterwards reported to

his  wife that there  was not a speck of dust anywhere she knew that Mary  had been going  through the house,

in their absence, not once only, but  often, and she  felt a pang of grateful jealousy.  He got together the  things

that Mrs.  Kenton had pretended to want, and after glancing in  at the different  rooms, which seemed to be


The Kentons

IV 16



Top




Page No 19


lying stealthily in wait  for him, with their  emptiness and silence, he went downstairs with  the bundle he had

made,  and turned into his library.  He had some  thought of looking at the  collections for his history, but, after

pulling open one of the drawers  in which they were stored, he pushed  it to again, and sank listlessly  into his

leathercovered  swivelchair, which stood in its place before  the wide writingtable,  and seemed to have had

him in it before he sat  down.  The table was  bare, except for the books and documents which he  had sent

home from  time to time during the winter, and which Richard or  his wife had  neatly arranged there without

breaking their wraps.  He let  fall his  bundle at his feet, and sat staring at the ranks of books  against the  wall,

mechanically relating them to the different epochs of  the past  in which he or his wife or his children had been

interested in  them,  and aching with tender pain.  He had always supposed himself a  happy  and strong and

successful man, but what a dreary ruin his life had  fallen into!  Was it to be finally so helpless and powerless

(for with  all the defences about him that a man can have, he felt himself  fatally  vulnerable) that he had fought

so many years?  Why, at his  age, should he  be going into exile, away from everything that could  make his

days bright  and sweet?  Why could not he come back there,  where he was now more  solitary than he could be

anywhere else on  earth, and reanimate the dead  body of his home with his old life?  He  knew why, in an

immediate sort,  but his quest was for the cause behind  the cause.  What had he done, or  left undone?  He had

tried to be a  just man, and fulfil all his duties  both to his family and to his  neighbors; he had wished to be

kind, and  not to harm any one; he  reflected how, as he had grown older, the dread  of doing any  unkindness

had grown upon him, and how he had tried not to  be proud,  but to walk meekly and humbly.  Why should he

be punished as he  was,  stricken in a place so sacred that the effort to defend himself had  seemed a kind of

sacrilege?  He could not make it out, and he was not  aware of the tears of selfpity that stole slowly down his

face,  though  from time to time he wiped them away. 

He heard steps in the hall without, advancing and pausing, which  must be  those of his son coming back for

him, and with these advances  and pauses  giving him notice of his approach; but he did not move, and  at first

he  did not look up when the steps arrived at the threshold of  the room where  he sat.  When he lifted his eyes at

last he saw  Bittridge lounging in the  doorway, with one shoulder supported  against the doorjamb, his

hands in  his pockets and his hat pushed  well back on his forehead.  In an instant  all Kenton's humility and  soft

repining were gone.  "Well, what is it?"  he called. 

"Oh," said Bittridge, coming forward.  He laughed and explained,  "Didn't  know if you recognized me." 

"I recognized you," said Kenton, fiercely.  "What is it you want?" 

"Well, I happened to be passing, and I saw the door open, and I  thought  maybe Dick was here." 

It was on Kenton's tongue to say that it was a good thing for him  Dick  was not there.  But partly the sense that

this would be  unbecoming  bluster, and partly the suffocating resentment of the  fellow's impudence,  limited

his response to a formless gasp, and  Bittridge went on: "But I'm  glad to find you here, judge.  I didn't  know

that you were in town.  Family all well in New York?"  He was not  quelled by the silence of the  judge on this

point, but, as if he had  not expected any definite reply to  what might well pass for formal  civility, he now

looked aslant into his  breastpocket from which he  drew a folded paper.  "I just got hold of a  document this

morning that  I think will interest you.  I was bringing it  round to Dick's wife for  you."  The intolerable

familiarity of all this  was fast working Kenton  to a violent explosion, but he contained himself,  and Bittridge

stepped forward to lay the paper on the table before him.  "It's the  original roster of Company C, in your

regiment, and" 

"Take it away!" shouted Kenton, "and take yourself away with it!"  and he  grasped the stick that shook in his

hand. 

A wicked light came into Bittridge's eye as he drawled, in lazy  scorn,  "Oh, I don't know."  Then his truculence

broke in a malicious  amusement.  "Why, judge, what's the matter?"  He put on a face of mock  gravity, and


The Kentons

IV 17



Top




Page No 20


Kenton knew with helpless fury that he was enjoying his  vantage.  He  could fall upon him and beat him with

his stick, leaving  the situation  otherwise undefined, but a moment's reflection convinced  Kenton that this

would not do.  It made him sick to think of striking  the fellow, as if in  that act he should be striking Ellen, too.

It  did not occur to him that  he could be physically worsted, or that his  vehement age would be no  match for

the other's vigorous youth.  All he  thought was that it would  not avail, except to make known to every one

what none but her dearest  could now conjecture.  Bittridge could then  publicly say, and doubtless  would say,

that he had never made love to  Ellen; that if there had been  any lovemaking it was all on her side;  and that

he had only paid her the  attentions which any young man might  blamelessly pay a pretty girl.  This  would be

true to the facts in the  case, though it was true also that he  had used every tacit art to make  her believe him in

love with her.  But  how could this truth be urged,  and to whom?  So far the affair had been  quite in the hands

of Ellen's  family, and they had all acted for the  best, up to the present time.  They had given Bittridge no

grievance in  making him feel that he was  unwelcome in their house, and they were quite  within their rights in

going away, and making it impossible for him to  see her again anywhere  in Tuskingum.  As for his seeing her

in New York,  Ellen had but to say  that she did not wish it, and that would end it.  Now, however, by  treating

him rudely, Kenton was aware that he had bound  himself to  render Bittridge some account of his behavior

throughout, if  the  fellow insisted upon it. 

"I want nothing to do with you, sir," he said, less violently, but,  as he  felt, not more effectually.  "You are in

my house without my  invitation,  and against my wish!" 

"I didn't expect to find you here.  I came in because I saw the  door  open, and I thought I might see Dick or his

wife and give them,  this  paper for you.  But I'm glad I found you, and if you won't give  me any  reason for not

wanting me here, I can give it myself, and I  think I can  make out a very good case for you."  Kenton quivered

in  anticipation of  some mention of Ellen, and Bittridge smiled as if he  understood.  But he  went on to say: "I

know that there were things  happened after you first  gave me the run of your house that might make  you want

to put up the bars  againif they were true.  But they were  not true.  And I can prove that  by the best of all

possible  witnessesby Uphill himself.  He stands  shoulder to shoulder with me,  to make it hot for any one

who couples his  wife's name with mine." 

"Humph!"  Kenton could not help making this comment, and Bittridge,  being  what he was, could not help

laughing. 

"What's the use?"  he asked, recovering himself.  "I don't pretend  that  I did right, but you know there wasn't

any harm in it.  And if  there had  been I should have got the worst of it.  Honestly, judge, I  couldn't tell  you

how much I prized being admitted to your house on  the terms I was.  Don't you think I could appreciate the

kindness you  all showed me?  Before you took me up, I was alone in Tuskingum, but  you opened every  door

in the place for me.  You made it home to me;  and you won't believe  it, of course, because you're prejudiced;

but I  felt like a son and  brother to you all.  I felt towards Mrs. Kenton  just as I do towards my  own mother.  I

lost the best friends I ever  had when you turned against  me.  Don't you suppose I've seen the  difference here in

Tuskingum?  Of  course, the men pass the time of day  with me when we meet, but they don't  look me up, and

there are more  nearsighted girls in this town!"  Kenton  could not keep the remote  dawn of a smile out of his

eyes, and Bittridge  caught the faroff  gleam.  "And everybody's been away the whole winter.  Not a soul at

home, anywhere, and I had to take my chance of surprising  Mrs. Dick  Kenton when I saw your door open

here: He laughed forlornly, as  the  gleam faded out of Kenton's eye again.  "And the worst of it is that  my own

mother isn't at home to me, figuratively speaking, when I go  over  to see her at Ballardsville.  She got wind of

my misfortune,  somehow, and  when I made a clean breast of it to her, she said she  could never feel  the same

to me till I had made it all right with the  Kentons.  And when a  man's own mother is down on him, judge!" 

Bittridge left Kenton to imagine the desperate case, and in spite  of his  disbelief in the man and all he said,

Kenton could not keep his  hardness  of heart towards him.  "I don't know what you're after, young  man," he

began.  "But if you expect me to receive you under my roof  again" 


The Kentons

IV 18



Top




Page No 21


"Oh, I don't, judge, I don't!"  Bittridge interposed.  "All I want  is to  be able to tell my motherI don't care for

anybody elsethat I  saw you,  and you allowed me to say that I was truly sorry for the  painif it was  pain;

or annoyance, anywaythat I had caused you, and  to go back to her  with the hope of atoning for it sometime

or somehow.  That's all." 

"Look here!" cried Renton.  "What have you written to my daughter  for?" 

"Wasn't that natural?  I prized her esteem more than I do yours  even; but  did I ask her anything more than I've

asked you?  I didn't  expect her to  answer me; all I wanted was to have her believe that I  wasn't as black as  I

was paintednot inside, anyway.  You know well  enoughanybody knows  that I would rather have her

think well of me  than any one else in this  world, except my mother.  I haven't got the  gift of showing out

what's  good in me, if there is any good, but I  believe Miss Ellen would want to  think well of me if I gave her

a  chance.  If ever there was an angel on  earth, she's one.  I don't deny  that I was hopeful of mercy from her,

because she can't think evil,  but I can lay my hand on my heart and say  that I wasn't selfish in my  hopes.  It

seemed to me that it was her due  to understand that a man  whom she had allowed to be her friend wasn't

altogether unworthy.  That's as near as I can come to putting into words  the motive I had  in writing to her.  I

can't even begin to put into words  the feeling I  have towards her.  It's as if she was something sacred." 

This was the feeling Renton himself had towards his daughter, and  for the  first time he found himself on

common ground with the  scapegrace who  professed it, and whose light, mocking face so little  enforced his

profession.  If Bittridge could have spoken in the dark,  his words might  have carried a conviction of his

sincerity, but there,  in plain day,  confronting the father of Ellen, who had every wish to  believe him true,  the

effect was different.  Deep within his wish to  think the man honest,  Kenton recoiled from him.  He vaguely

perceived  that it was because she  could not think evil that this wretch had  power upon her, and he was

sensible, as he had not been before, that  she had no safety from him  except in absence.  He did not know what

to  answer; he could not repel  him in open terms, and still less could he  meet him with any words that  would

allow him to resume his former  relations with his family.  He said,  finally: "We will let matters  stand.  We are

going to Europe in a week,  and I shall not see you  again.  I will tell Mrs. Kenton what you say." 

"Thank you, judge.  And tell her that I appreciate your kindness  more  than I can say!" The judge rose from his

chair and went towards  the  window, which he had thrown open.  "Going to shut up?  Let me help  you  with that

window; it seems to stick.  Everything fast upstairs?" 

"II think so," Kenton hesitated. 

"I'll just run up and look," said Bittridge, and he took the stairs  two  at a time, before Kenton could protest,

when they came out into  the hall  together.  "It's all right," he reported on his quick return.  "I'll just  look round

below here," and he explored the groundfloor  rooms in turn.  "No, you hadn't opened any other window," he

said,  glancing finally into  the library.  "Shall I leave this paper on your  table?" 

"Yes, leave it there," said Kenton, helplessly, and he let  Bittridge  close the front door after him, and lock it. 

"I hope Miss Lottie is well," he suggested in handing the key to  Kenton.  "And Boyne" he added, with the

cordiality of an old family  friend.  "I hope Boyne has got reconciled to New York a little.  He was  rather

anxious about his pigeons when he left, I understand.  But I  guess Dick's  man has looked after them.  I'd have

offered to take  charge of the  cocoons myself if I'd had a chance."  He walked, gayly  chatting, across  the

intervening lawn with Kenton to his son's door,  where at sight of him  bra.  Richard Kenton evanesced into the

interior  so obviously that  Bittridge could not offer to come in.  "Well, I  shall see you all when  you come back

in the fall, judge, and I hope  you'll have a pleasant  voyage and a good time in Europe." 

"Thank you," said Kenton, briefly. 


The Kentons

IV 19



Top




Page No 22


"Remember me to the ladies!"  and Bittridge took off his hat with  his  left hand, while he offered the judge his

right.  "Well,  goodbye!" 

Kenton made what response he could, and escaped indoors, where his  daughterinlaw appeared from the

obscurity into which she had retired  from Bittridge.  "Well, that follow does beat all!  How, in the world  did  he

find you, father?" 

"He came into the house," said the judge, much abashed at his  failure to  deal adequately with Bittridge.  He

felt it the more in the  presence of  his son's wife.  "I couldn't, seem to get rid of him in  any way short of

kicking him out." 

"No, there's nothing equal to his impudence.  I do believe he would  have  come in here, if he hadn't seen me

first.  Did you tell him when  you were  going back, father?  Because he'd be at the train to see you  off, just as

sure!" 

"No, I didn't tell him," said Kenton, feeling move shaken now from  the  interview with Bittridge than he had

realized before.  He was  ashamed to  let Mary know that he had listened to Bittridge's  justification, which he

now perceived was none, and he would have  liked to pretend that he had  not silently condoned his offences,

but  Mary did not drive him to these  deceptions by any further allusions to  Bittridge. 

"Well, now, you must go into the sittingroom and lie down on the  lounge;  I promised Dick to make you.  Or

would you rather go upstairs  to your  room?" 

"I think I'll go to my room," said Kenton. 

He was asleep there on the bed when Richard came home to dinner and  looked softly in.  He decided not to

wake him, and Mary said the sleep  would do him more good than the dinner.  At table they talked him  over,

and she told her husband what she knew of the morning's  adventure. 

"That was pretty tough for father," said Richard.  "I wouldn't go  into  the house with him, because I knew he

wanted to have it to  himself; and  then to think of that dirty hound skulking in!  Well,  perhaps it's for  the best.

It will make it easier, for father to go  and leave the place,  and they've got to go.  They've got to put the

Atlantic Ocean between  Ellen and that fellow." 

"It does seem as if something might be done," his wife rebelled. 

"They've done the best that could be done," said Richard.  "And if  that  skunk hasn't got some sort of new hold

upon father, I shall be  satisfied.  The worst of it is that it will be all over town in an hour  that  Bittridge has

made up with us.  I don't blame father; he couldn't  help  it; he never could be rude to anybody." 

"I think I'll try if I can't be rude to Mr. Bittridge, if he ever  undertakes to show in my pretence that he has

made it up with us,"  said  Mary. 

Richard tenderly found out from his father's shamefaced reluctance,  later, that no great mischief had been

done.  But no precaution on his  part availed to keep Bittridge from demonstrating the good feeling  between

himself and the Kentons when the judge started for New York  the  next afternoon.  He was there waiting to see

him off, and he all  but took  the adieus out of Richard's hands.  He got possession of the  judge's  valise, and

pressed past the porter into the sleepingcar with  it, and  remained lounging on the arm of the judge's seat,

making  conversation  with him and Richard till the train began to move.  Then  he ran outside,  and waved his

hand to the judge's window in farewell,  before all that  leisure of Tuskingum which haunted the arrival and

departure of the  trains. 


The Kentons

IV 20



Top




Page No 23


Mary Kenton was furious when her husband came home and reported the  fact  to her. 

"How in the world did he find out when father was going?" 

"He must have come to all the through trains since he say him  yesterday.  But I think even you would have

been suited, Mary, if you  had seen his  failure to walk off from the depot arminarm with me: 

"I wouldn't have been suited with anything short of your knocking,  him  down, Dick." 

"Oh, that wouldn't have done," said Richard.  After a while he  added,  patiently, "Ellen is making a good deal

of trouble for us." 

This was what Mary was thinking herself, and it was what she might  have  said, but since Dick had said it she

was obliged to protest.  "She isn't  to blame for it." 

"Oh, I know she isn't to blame." 

V.

The father of the unhappy girl was of the same mixed mind as he  rode  sleeplessly back to New York in his

berth, and heard the noises  of  slumber all round him.  From time to time he groaned softly, and  turned  from

one cheek to the other.  Every halfhour or so he let his  window  curtain fly up, and lay watching the

landscape fleeting past;  and then he  pulled the curtain down again and tried to sleep.  After  passing Albany  he

dozed, but at Poughkeepsie a zealous porter called  him by mistake, and  the rest of the way to New York he

sat up in the  smokingroom.  It seemed  a long while since he had drowsed; the thin  nap had not rested him,

and  the old face that showed itself in the  glass, with the frost of a two  days' beard on it, was dryeyed and

limply squared by the fall of the  muscles at the corners of the chin. 

He wondered how he should justify to his wife the thing which he  felt as  accountable for having happened to

him as if he could have  prevented it.  It would not have happened, of course, if he had not  gone to Tuskingum,

and she could say that to him; now it seemed to him  that his going, which  had been so imperative before he

went, was  altogether needless.  Nothing  but harm had come of it, and it had been  a selfish indulgence of a

culpable weakness. 

It was a little better for Kenton when he found himself with his  family,  and they went down together to the

breakfast which the mother  had engaged  the younger children to make as pleasant as they could for  their

father,  and not worry him with talk about Tuskingum.  They had,  in fact, got over  their first season of

homesickness, and were  postponing their longing for  Tuskingum till their return from Europe,  when they

would all go straight  out there.  Kenton ran the gauntlet of  welcome from the black elevator  boys and

bellboys and the  headwaiter, who went before him to pull out  the judge's chair, with  commanding frowns

to his underlings to do the  like for the rest of the  family; and as his own clumsy Irish waiter stood  behind his

chair,  breathing heavily upon the judge's head, he gave his  order for  breakfast, with a curious sense of having

got home again from  some  strange place.  He satisfied Boyne that his pigeons and poultry had  been well cared

for through the winter, and he told Lottie that he had  not met much of anybody except Dick's family, before

he recollected  seeing half a dozen of her young men at differed times.  She was not  very  exacting about them

and her mind seemed set upon Europe, or at  least she  talked of nothing else.  Ellen was quiet as she always

was,  but she  smiled gently on her father, and Mrs. Kenton told him of the  girl's  preparations for going, and

congratulated herself on their  wisdom in  having postponed their sailing, in view of all they had to  do; and she

made Kenton feel that everything was in the best possible  shape.  As soon  as she got him alone in their own

room, she said,  "Well, what is it,  poppa?" 


The Kentons

V. 21



Top




Page No 24


Then he had to tell her, and she listened with ominous gravity.  She did  not say that now he could see how

much better it would have  been if he  had not gone, but she made him say it for her; and she  would not let him

take comfort in the notion of keeping the fact of  his interview with  Bittridge from Ellen.  "It would be worse

than  useless.  He will write to  her about it, and then she will know that  we have been, concealing it." 

Kenton was astonished at himself for not having thought of that.  "And  what are you going to do, Sarah?" 

"I am going to tell her," said Mrs. Kenton. 

"Why didn't poppa tell me before?"  the girl perversely demanded,  as soon  as her another had done so. 

"Ellen, you are a naughty child!  I have a great mind not to have a  word  more to say to you.  Your father hasn't

been in the house an  hour.  Did  you want him to speak before Lottie and Boyne!" 

"I don't see why he didn't tell me himself.  I know there is  something  you are keeping back.  I know there is

some word" 

"Oh, yon poor girl!" said her mother, melting into pity against all  sense  of duty.  "Have we ever tried to

deceive you?" 

"No," Ellen sobbed, with her face in her hands.  "Now I will tell  you  every word that passed," said Mrs.

Kenton, and she told, as well  as she  could remember, all that the judge had repeated from Bittridge.  "I don't

say he isn't ashamed of himself," she commented at the end.  "He ought to  be, and, of course, he would be

glad to be in with us  again when we go  back; but that doesn't alter his character, Ellen.  Still, if you can't  see

that yourself, I don't want to make you, and  if you would rather go  home to Tuskingum, we will give up the

trip to  Europe." 

"It's too late to do that now," said the girl, in cruel reproach. 

Her mother closed her lips resolutely till she could say, "Or you  can  write to him if you want to." 

"I don't want to," said Ellen, and she dragged herself up out of  her  chair, and trailed slowly out of the room

without looking at her  mother. 

"Well?"  the judge asked, impatiently, when he came in as soon  after this  as he decently could.  They observed

forms with regard to  talking about  Ellen which, after all, were rather for themselves than  for her; Mrs.

Kenton, at least, knew that the girl knew when they were  talking about  her. 

"She took it as well as I expected." 

"What is she going to do?" 

"She didn't say.  But I don't believe she will do anything." 

"I wish I had taken our tickets for next Saturday," said Kenton. 

"Well, we must wait now," said his wife.  "If he doesn't write to  her,  she won't write to him." 

"Has she ever answered that letter of his?" 

"No, and I don't believe she will now." 


The Kentons

V. 22



Top




Page No 25


That night Ellen came to her mother and said she need not be afraid  of  her writing to Bittridge.  "He hasn't

changed, if he was wrong, by  coming  and saying those things to poppa, and nothing has changed." 

"That is the way I hoped you would see it; Ellen."  Her mother  looked  wistfully at her, but the girl left her

without letting her  satisfy the  longing in the mother's heart to put her arms round her  child, and pull  her head

down upon her breast for a cry. 

Kenton slept better that night than his wife, who was kept awake by  a  formless foreboding.  For the week that

followed she had the sense  of  literally pushing the hours away, so that at times she found  herself  breathless,

as if from some heavy physical exertion.  At such  times she  was frantic with the wish to have the days gone,

and the day  of their  sailing come, but she kept her impatience from her husband  and children,  and especially

from Ellen.  The girl was passive enough;  she was almost  willing, and in the preparation for their voyage she

did her share of the  shopping, and discussed the difficult points of  this business with her  mother and sister as

if she had really been  thinking about it all.  But  her mother doubted if she had, and made  more of Ellen's

sunken eyes and  thin face than of her intelligent and  attentive words.  It was these that  she reported to her

husband, whom  she kept from talking with Ellen, and  otherwise quelled. 

"Let her alone," she insisted, one morning of the last week.  "What  can  you do by speaking to her about it?

Don't you see that she is  making the  best fight she can?  You will weaken her if you interfere.  It's less  than a

week now, and if you can only hold out, I know she  can." 

Kenton groaned.  "Well, I suppose you're right, Sarah.  But I don't  like  the idea of forcing her to go, unless" 

"Then you had better write to that fellow, and ask him to come and  get  her." 

This shut Kenton's mouth, and he kept on with his shaving.  When he  had  finished he felt fresher, if not

stronger, and he went down to  breakfast,  which he had alone, not only with reference to his own  family, but

all  the other guests of the hotel.  He was always so early  that sometimes the  diningroom was not open; when

this happened, he  used to go and buy a  newspaper at the clerk's desk, for it was too  early then for the news

stand to be open.  It happened so that  morning, and he got his paper  without noticing the young man who was

writing his name in the hotel  register, but who looked briskly up when  the clerk bade Kenton good  morning

by name. 

"Why, judge!"  he said, and he put out a hand which Kenton took  with  trembling reluctance and a dazed stare.

"I thought you sailed  last  Saturday!" 

"We sail next Saturday," said Kenton. 

"Well, well!  Then I misunderstood," said Bittridge, and he added:  "Why,  this is money found in the road!

How are all the family?  I've  got my  mother here with me; brought her on for a kind of a little  outing.  She'll be

the most surprised woman in New York when I tell her  you're  here yet.  We came to this hotel because we

knew you had been  here, but  we didn't suppose you were here!  Well!  This is too good!  I saw Dick,  Friday,

but he didn't say anything about your sailing; I  suppose he  thought I knew.  Didn't you tell me you were going

in a  week, that day in  your house?" 

"Perhaps I did," Kenton faltered out, his eyes fixed on Bittridge's  with  a helpless fascination. 

"Well, it don't matter so long as you're here.  Mother's in the  parlor  waiting for me; I won't risk taking you to

her now,  judgeright off the  train, you know.  But I want to bring her to call  on Mrs. Kenton as soon  after

breakfast as you'll let me.  She just  idolizes Mrs. Kenton, from  what I've told her about her.  Our rooms

ready?"  He turned to the clerk,  and the clerk called " Front!" to a  bellboy, who ran up and took  Bittridge's


The Kentons

V. 23



Top




Page No 26


handbaggage, and stood  waiting to follow him into the  parlor.  "Well, you must excuse me now,  judge.  So

long!" he said, gayly,  and Kenton crept feebly away to the  diningroom. 

He must have eaten breakfast, but he was not aware of doing so; and  the  events of his leaving the table and

going up in the elevator and  finding  himself in his wife's presence did not present themselves  consecutively,

though they must all have successively occurred.  It  did not seem to him  that he could tell what he knew, but

he found  himself doing it, and her  hearing it with strange quiet. 

"Very well," she said.  "I must tell Ellen, and, if she wishes, we  must  stay in and wait for their call." 

"Yes," the judge mechanically consented. 

It was painful for Mrs. Kenton to see how the girl flushed when she  announced the fact of Bittridge's

presence, for she knew what a strife  of  hope and shame and pride there was in Ellen's heart.  At first she  said

that she did not wish to see him, and then when Mrs. Kenton would  not say  whether she had better see him or

not, she added, vaguely, "If  he has  brought his mother" 

"I think we must see them, Ellen.  You wouldn't wish to think you  had  been unkind; and he might be hurt on

his mother's account.  He  seems  really fond of her, and perhaps" 

"No, there isn't any perhaps, momma," said the girl, gratefully.  "But I  think we had better see them, too.  I

think we had better ALL  see them." 

"Just as you please, Ellen.  If you prefer to meet them alone" 

"I don't prefer that.  I want poppa to be there, and Lottie and  Boyne  even." 

Boyne objected when he was told that his presence was requested at  this  family rite, and he would have

excused himself if the invitation  had been  of the form that one might decline.  "What do I want to see  him

for?"  he  puffed.  "He never cared anything about me in Tuskingum.  What's he want  here, anyway?" 

"I wish you to come in, my son," said his mother, and that ended  it. 

Lottie was not so tractable.  "Very well, momma," she said.  "But  don't  expect me to speak to him.  I have some

little selfrespect, if  the rest  of you haven't.  Am I going to shake hands with him!  I never  took the  least notice

of him at home, and I'm not going to here." 

Bittridge decided the question of handshaking for her when they  met.  He  greeted her glooming brother with

a jolly "Hello, Boyne!"  and without  waiting for the boy's tardy response he said "Hello,  Lottie!"  to the  girl,

and took her hand and kept it in his while he  made an elaborate  compliment to her good looks and her gain in

weight.  She had come  tardily as a proof that she would not have come in at  all if she had not  chosen to do so,

and Mrs. Bittridge was already  seated beside Ellen on  the sofa, holding her hand, and trying to keep  her

mobile, inattentive  eyes upon Ellen's face.  She was a little  woman, youthfully dressed, but  not dressed

youthfully enough for the  dry, yellow hair which curled  tightly in small rings on her skull,  like the wig of a

ragdoll.  Her  restless eyes were round and  deepset, with the lids flung up out of  sight; she had a lax,

formless  mouth, and an anxious smile, with which  she constantly watched her son  for his initiative, while she

recollected  herself from time to time,  long enough to smooth Ellen's hand between her  own, and say, "Oh, I

just think the world of Clarence; and I guess he  thinks his mother is  about right, too," and then did not heed

what Ellen  answered. 


The Kentons

V. 24



Top




Page No 27


The girl said very little, and it was Bittridge who talked for all,  dominating the room with a large, satisfied

presence, in which the  judge  sat withdrawn, his forehead supported on his hand, and his elbow  on the  table.

Mrs. Kenton held herself upright, with her hands  crossed before  her, stealing a look now and then at her

daughter's  averted face, but  keeping her eyes from Mrs. Bittridge, who, whenever  she caught Mrs.  Kenton's

glance, said something to her about her  Clarence, and how he  used to write home to her at Ballardsville about

the Kentons, so that she  felt acquainted with all of them.  Her  reminiscences were perfunctory;  Mrs. Bittridge

had voluntarily but one  topic, and that was herself,  either as she was included in the  interest her son must

inspire, or as  she included him in the interest  she must inspire.  She said that, now  they had met at last, she

was  not going to rest till the Kentons had been  over to Ballardsville, and  made her a good, long visit; her son

had some  difficulty in making her  realize that the Kentons were going to Europe.  Then she laughed, and  said

she kept forgetting; and she did wish they  were all coming back  to Tuskingum. 

If it is a merit to treat a fatuous mother with deference,  Bittridge had  that merit.  His deference was of the

caressing and  laughing sort, which  took the spectator into the joke of her  peculiarities as something they

would appreciate and enjoy with him.  She had been a kittenish and petted  person in her youth, perhaps, and

now she petted herself, after she had  long ceased to be a kitten.  What was respectable and what was pathetic

in her was her wish to  promote her son's fortunes with the Kentons, but  she tried to do this  from not a very

clear understanding of her part,  apparently, and  little sense of the means.  For Ellen's sake, rather than  hers,

the  father and mother received her overtures to their liking  kindly; they  answered her patiently, and Mrs.

Kenton even tried to lead  the way for  her to show herself at her best, by talking of her journey on  to New

York, and of the city, and what she would see there to interest  her.  Lottie and Boyne, sternly aloof together in

one of their momentary  alliances, listened to her replies with a silent contempt that almost  included their

mother; Kenton bore with the woman humbly and sadly. 

He was, in fact, rather bewildered with the situation, for which he  felt  himself remotely if not immediately

responsible.  Bittridge was  there  among them not only on good terms, but apparently in the  character of a

more than tolerated pretendant to Ellen's favor.  There  were passages of  time is which the father was not sure

that the fellow  was not engaged to  his daughter, though when these instants were gone  he was aware that

there had been no overt lovemaking between them and  Bittridge had never  offered himself.  What was he

doing there, then?  The judge asked himself  that, without being able to answer himself.  So far as he could

make out,  his wife and he were letting him see  Ellen, and show her off to his  mother, mainly to disgust her

with them  both, and because they were  afraid that if they denied her to him, it  would be the worse for them

through her suffering.  The judge was not  accustomed to apply the tests  by which people are found vulgar or

not;  these were not of his simple  world; all that he felt about Mrs.  Bittridge was that she was a very  foolish,

false person, who was true  in nothing but her admiration of her  rascal of a son; he did not think  of Bittridge as

a rascal violently, but  helplessly, and with a heart  that melted in pity for Ellen. 

He longed to have these people gone, not so much because he was so  unhappy in their presence as because he

wished to learn Ellen's  feeling  about them from his wife.  She would know, whether Allen said  anything to  her

or not.  But perhaps if Mrs. Kenton had been asked to  deliver her  mind on this point at once she would have

been a little  puled.  All that  she could see, and she saw it with a sinking of the  heart, was that Ellen  looked

more at peace than she had been since  Bittridge was last in their  house at Tuskingum.  Her eyes covertly

followed him as he sat talking, or  went about the room, making himself  at home among them, as if he were

welcome with every one.  He joked  her more than the rest, and accused her  of having become a regular

NewYorker; he said he supposed that when she  came back from Europe  she would not know anybody in

Tuskingum; and his  mother, playing with  Ellen's fingers, as if they had been the fringe of a  tassel, declared

that she must not mind him, for he carried on just so  with everybody;  at the same time she ordered him to

stop, or she would go  right out of  the room. 

She gave no other sign of going, and it was her son who had to make  the  movement for her at last; she

apparently did not know that it was  her  part to make it.  She said that now the Kentons must come and  return


The Kentons

V. 25



Top




Page No 28


her  call, and be real neighborly, just the same as if they were  all at home  together.  When her son shook hands

with every one she did  so too, and  she said to each, "Well, I wish you goodmorning," and let  him push her

before him, in high delight with the joke, out of the  room. 

When they were gone the Kentons sat silent, Ellen with a rapt smile  on  her thin, flushed face, till Lottie said,

"You forgot to ask him if  we  might BREATHE, poppa," and paced out of the room in stately scorn,  followed

by Boyne, who had apparently no words at the command of his  dumb  rage.  Kenton wished to remain, and he

looked at his wife for  instruction.  She frowned, and he took this for a sign that he had  better  go, and he went

with a light sigh. 

He did not know what else to do with himself, and he went down to  the  readingroom.  He found Bittridge

there, smoking a cigar, and the  young  man companionably offered to bestow one upon him; but the judge

stiffly  refused, saying he did not wish to smoke just then.  He noted  that  Bittridge was still in his character of

family favorite, and his  hand  trembled as he passed it over the smooth knob of his stick, while  he sat  waiting

for the fellow to take himself away.  But Bittridge had  apparently no thought of going.  He was looking at the

amusements for  the  evening in a paper he had bought, and he wished to consult the  judge as  to which was the

best theatre to go to that night; he said he  wanted to  take his mother.  Kenton professed not to know much

about  the New York  theatres, and then Bittridge guessed he must get the  clerk to tell him.  But still he did not

part with the judge.  He sat  down beside him, and  told him how glad he was to see his family  looking so well,

especially  Miss Ellen; he could not remember ever  seeing her so stronglooking.  He  said that girl had

captured his  mother, who was in love with pretty much  the whole Kenton family,  though. 

"And bytheway," he added, "I want to thank you and Mrs. Kenton,  judge,  for the way you received my

mother.  You made her feel that she  was among  friends.  She can't talk about anything else, and I guess I

sha'n't have  much trouble in making her stay in New York as long as  you're here.  She  was inclined to be

homesick.  The fact is, though I  don't care to have it  talked about yet, and I wish you wouldn't say  anything to

Dick about it  when you write home, I think of settling in  New York.  I've been offered  a show in the

advertising department of  one of the big dailiesI'm not  at liberty to say whichand it's a  tossup whether

I stay here or go to  Washington; I've got a chance  there, too, but it's on the staff of a new  enterprise, and I'm

not  sure about it.  I've brought my mother along to  let her have a look at  both places, though she doesn't know

it, and I'd  rather you wouldn't  speak of it before her; I'm going to take her on to  Washington before  we go

back.  I want to have my mother with me, judge.  It's better for  a fellow to have that homefeeling in a large

place from  the start; it  keeps him out of a lot of things, and I don't pretend to be  better  than other people, or

not more superhuman.  If I've been able to  keep  out of scrapes, it's more because I've had my mother near me,

and I  don't intend ever to be separated from her, after this, till I have a  home of my own.  She's been the

guidingstar of my life." 

Kenton was unable to make any formal response, and, in fact, he was  so  preoccupied with the question

whether the fellow was more a fool or  a  fraud that he made no answer at all, beyond a few inarticulate

grumblings  of assent.  These sufficed for Bittridge, apparently, for  he went on  contentedly: "Whenever I've

been tempted to go a little  wild, the thought  of how mother would feel has kept me on the track  like nothing

else  would.  No, judge, there isn't anything in this  world like a good mother,  except the right kind of a wife." 

Kenton rose, and said he believed he must go upstairs.  Bittridge  said,  "All right; I'll see you later, judge," and

swung easily off to  advise  with the clerk as to the best theatre. 

VI.

Kenton was so unhappy that he could not wait for his wife to come  to him  in their own room; he broke in

upon her and Ellen in the  parlor, and at  his coming the girl flitted out, in the noiseless  fashion which of late


The Kentons

VI. 26



Top




Page No 29


had made her father feel something ghostlike in  her.  He was afraid she  was growing to dislike him, and trying

to  avoid him, and now he presented  himself quite humbly before his wife,  as if he had done wrong in coming.

He began with a sort of apology for  interrupting, but his wife said it  was all right, and she added, "We  were

not talking about anything in  particular."  She was silent, and  then she added again: "Sometimes I  think Ellen

hasn't very fine  perceptions, after all.  She doesn't seem to  feel about people as I  supposed she would." 

"You mean that she doesn't feel as you would suppose about those  people?" 

Mrs. Kenton answered, obliquely.  "She thinks it's a beautiful  thing in  him to be so devoted to his mother." 

"Humph!  And what does she think of his mother?" 

"She thinks she has very pretty hair." 

Mrs. Kenton looked gravely down at the work she had in her hands,  and  Kenton did not know what to make

of it all.  He decided that his  wife  must feel, as he did, a doubt of the child's sincerity, with  sense of her

evasiveness more tolerant than his own.  Yet he knew that  if it came to a  question of forcing Ellen to do what

was best for her,  or forbidding her  to do what was worst, his wife would have all the  strength for the work,

and he none.  He asked her, hopelessly enough,  "Do you think she still  cares for him?" 

"I think she wishes to give him another trial; I hope she will."  Kenton  was daunted, and he showed it.  "She

has got to convince  herself, and we  have got to let her.  She believes, of course, that  he's here on her  account,

and that flatters her.  Why should she be so  different from  other girls?"  Mrs. Kenton demanded of the angry

protest in her husband's  eye. 

His spirit fell, and he said, "I only wish she were more like  them." 

"Well, then, she is just as headstrong and as silly, when it comes  to a  thing like this.  Our only hope is to let

her have her own way." 

"Do you suppose he cares for her, after all?" 

Mrs. Kenton was silent, as if in exhaustive selfquestion.  Then  she  answered: "No, I don't in that way.  But he

believes he can get  her." 

"Then, Sarah, I think we have a duty to the poor child.  You must  tell  her what you have told me." 

Mrs. Kenton smiled rather bitterly, in recognition of the fact that  the  performance of their common duty must

fall wholly to her.  But she  merely  said: "There is no need of my telling her.  She knows it  already." 

"And she would take him in spite of knowing that he didn't really  care  for her?" 

"I don't say that.  She wouldn't own it to herself." 

"And what are you going to do?" 

"Nothing.  We must let things take their course." 

They had a great deal more talk that came to the same end.  They  played  their sad comedy, he in the part of a

father determined to save  his child  from herself, and she in hers of resisting and withholding  him.  It ended  as

it had so often ended beforehe yielded, with more  faith in her  wisdom than she had herself. 


The Kentons

VI. 27



Top




Page No 30


At luncheon the Bittridges could not join the Kentons, or be asked  to do  so, because the table held only four,

but they stopped on their  way to  their own table, the mother to bridle and toss in affected  reluctance,  while

the son bragged how he had got the last two tickets  to be had that  night for the theatre where he was going to

take his  mother.  He seemed  to think that the fact had a special claim on the  judge's interest, and  she to wish to

find out whether Mrs. Kenton  approved of theatregoing.  She said she would not think of going in

Ballardsville, but she supposed  it was more rulable in New York. 

During the afternoon she called at the Kenton apartment to consult  the  ladies about what she ought to wear.

She said she had nothing but  a  black 'barege' along, and would that do with the hat she had on?  She had  worn

it to let them see, and now she turned her face from  aide to side to  give them the effect of the plumes, that fell

like a  dishevelled feather  duster round and over the crown.  Mrs. Kenton  could only say that it  would do, but

she believed that it was the  custom now for ladies to take  their hats off in the theatre. 

Mrs. Bittridge gave a hoarse laugh.  "Oh, dear!  Then I'll have to  fix my  hair two ways?  I don't know what

Clarence WILL say."  The  mention of her son's name opened the way for her to talk of him in  relation to

herself, and the rest of her stay passed in the  celebration  of his filial virtues, which had been manifest from

the  earliest period.  She could not remember that she ever had to hit the  child a lick, she  said, or that he had

ever made her shed a tear. 

When she went, Boyne gloomily inquired, "What makes her hair so  much  darker at the roots than it is at the

points?" and his mother  snubbed him  promptly. 

"You had no business to be here, Boyne.  I don't like boys hanging  about  where ladies are talking together,

and listening." 

This did not prevent Lottie from answering, directly for Boyne, and  indirectly for Ellen, "It's because it's

begun to grow since the last  bleach." 

It was easier to grapple with Boyne than with Lottie, ,and Mrs.  Kenton  was willing to allow her to leave the

room with her brother  unrebuked.  She was even willing to have had the veil lifted from Mrs.  Bittridge's  hair

with a rude hand, if it world help Ellen. 

"I don't want you to think, momma," said the girl, "that I didn't  know  about her hair, or that I don't see how

silly she is.  But it's  all the  more to his credit if he can be so good to her, and admire  her.  Would  yon like him

better if he despised her?" 

Mrs. Kenton felt both the defiance and the secret shame from which  it  sprang in her daughter's words; and

she waited for a moment before  she  answered, "I would like to be sure he didn't!" 

"If he does, and if he hides it from her, it's the same as if he  didn't;  it's better.  But you all wish to dislike him." 

"We don't wish to dislike him, Ellen, goodness knows.  But I don't  think  he would care much whether we

disliked him or not.  I am sure  your poor  father and I would be only too glad to like him." 

"Lottie wouldn't," said Ellen, with a resentment her mother found  pathetic, it was so feeble and aimless. 

"Lottie doesn't matter," she said.  She could not make out how  nearly  Ellen was to sharing the common

dislike, or how far she would  go in  fortifying herself against it.  She kept with difficulty to her  negative

frankness, and she let the girl leave the room with a fretful  sigh, as if  provoked that her mother would not

provoke her further.  There were  moments when Mrs. Kenton believed that Ellen was sick of  her love, and

that she would pluck it out of her heart herself if she  were left alone.  She was then glad Bittridge had come,


The Kentons

VI. 28



Top




Page No 31


so that Ellen  might compare with  the reality the counterfeit presentment she had  kept in her fancy; and  she

believed that if she could but leave him to  do his worst, it would be  the best for Ellen. 

In the evening, directly after dinner, Bittridge sent up his name  for  Mrs. Kenton.  The judge had remained to

read his paper below, and  Lottie  and Boyne had gone to some friends in another apartment.  It  seemed to  Mrs.

Kenton a piece of luck that she should be able to see  him alone, and  she could not have said that she was

unprepared for him  to come in,  holding his theatretickets explanatorily in his hand, or  surprised when  he

began: 

"Mrs. Kenton, my mother's got a bad headache, and I've come to ask  a  favor of you.  She can't use her ticket

for tonight, and I want you  to  let Miss Ellen come with me.  Will you?" 

Bittridge had constituted himself an old friend of the whole family  from  the renewal of their acquaintance,

and Mrs. Kenton was now made  aware of  his being her peculiar favorite, in spite of the instant  repulsion she

felt, she was not averse to what he proposed.  Her fear  was that Ellen  would be so, or that she could keep from

influencing  her to this test of  her real feeling for Bittridge.  "I will ask her,  Mr. Bittridge," she  said, with a

severity which was a preliminary of  the impartiality she  meant to use with Ellen. 

"Well, that's right," he answered, and while she went to the girl's  room  he remained examining the details of

the drawingroom decorations  in easy  security, which Mrs. Kenton justified on her return. 

"Ellen will be ready to go with you, Mr. Bittridge." 

"Well, that's good," said the young man, and while he talked on she  sat  wondering at a nature which all

modesty and deference seemed left  out of,  though he had sometimes given evidence of his intellectual

appreciation  of these things.  He talked to Mrs. Kenton not only as if  they were in  everywise equal, but as if

they were of the same age,  almost of the same  sex. 

Ellen came in, cloaked and hatted, with her delicate face excited  in  prospect of the adventure; and her mother

saw Bittridge look at her  with  more tenderness than she had ever seen in him before.  "I'll take  good  care of

her, Mrs. Kenton," he said, and for the first time she  felt  herself relent a little towards him. 

A minute after they were gone Lottie bounced into the room,  followed by  Boyne. 

"Momma!" she shouted, "Ellen isn't going to the theatre with that  fellow?" 

"Yes, she is." 

"And you let her, momma!  Without a chaperon?" 

Boyne's face had mirrored the indignation in his sister's, but at  this  unprecedented burst of conventionality he

forgot their momentary  alliance.  "Well, you're a pretty one to talk about chaperons!  Walking  all over

Tuskingum with fellows at night, and going  buggyriding with  everybody, and out rowing, and here fairly

begging  Jim Plumpton to come  down to the steamer and see you off again!" 

"Shut up!"  Lottie violently returned, "or I'll tell momma how  you've  been behaving with Rita Plumpton

yourself." 

"Well, tell!"  Boyne defied her. 


The Kentons

VI. 29



Top




Page No 32


"Oh, it don't matter what a brat of a boy says or does, anyway,"  said  Lottie.  "But I think Ellen is disgracing

the family.  Everybody  in the  hotel is laughing at that wiggy old Mrs. Bittridge, with her  wobbly eyes,  and

they can see that he's just as green!  The Plumptons  have been  laughing so about them, and I told them that we

had nothing  to do with  them at home, and had fairly turned Bittridge out of the  house, but he  had impudence

enough for anything; and now to find Ellen  going off to the  theatre with him alone!" 

Lottie began to cry with vexation as she whipped out of the room,  and  Boyne, who felt himself drawn to her

side again, said, very  seriously:  "Well, it ain't the thing in New York, you know, momma; and  anybody can

see what a jay Bittridge is.  I think it's too bad to let  her."  "It isn't for you to criticise your mother, Boyne,"

said Mrs.  Kenton, but  she was more shaken than she would allow.  Her own  traditions were so  simple that the

point of etiquette which her  children had urged had not  occurred to her.  The question whether  Ellen should go

with Bittridge at  all being decided, she would, of  course, go in New York as she would go  in Tuskingum.

Now Mrs. Kenton  perceived that she must not, and she had  her share of humiliation in  the impression which

his mother, as her  friend, apparently, was making  with her children's acquaintances in the  hotel.  If they would

think  everybody in Tuskingum was like her, it would  certainly be very  unpleasant, but she would not quite

own this to  herself, still less to  a fourteenyearold boy.  "I think what your  father and I decide to be  right

will be sufficient excuse for you with  your friends." 

"Does father know it?" Boyne asked, most unexpectedly. 

Having no other answer ready, Mrs. Kenton said, "You had better go  to  bed, my son." 

"Well," he grumbled, as he left the room, "I don't know where all  the  pride of the Kentons is gone to." 

In his sense of fallen greatness he attempted to join Lottie in her  room,  but she said, "Go away, nasty thing!"

and Boyne was obliged to  seek his  own room, where he occupied himself with a contrivance he was

inventing  to enable you to close your door and turn off your gas by a  system of  pulleys without leaving your

bed, when you were tired of  reading. 

Mrs. Kenton waited for her husband in much less comfort, and when  he  came, and asked, restlessly, "Where

are the children?"  she first  told  him that Lottie and Boyne were in their rooms before she could  bring  herself

to say that Ellen had gone to the theatre with  Bittridge. 

It was some relief to have him take it in the dull way he did, and  to say  nothing worse than, "Did you think it

was well to have her!" 

"You may be sure I didn't want her to.  But what would she have  said if I  had refused to let her go?  I can tell

you it isn't an easy  matter to  manage her in this business, and it's very easy for you to  criticise,  without taking

the responsibility." 

"I'm not criticising," said Kenton.  "I know you have acted for the  best." 

"The children," said Mrs. Kenton, wishing to be justified further,  "think  she ought to have had a chaperon.  I

didn't think of that; it  isn't the  custom at home; but Lottie was very saucy about it, and I  had to send  Boyne to

bed.  I don't think our children are very much  comfort to us." 

"They are good children," Kenton said, saidprovisionally. 

"Yes, that is the worst of it.  If they were bad, we wouldn't  expect any  comfort from them.  Ellen is about

perfect.  She's as near  an angel as a  child can be, but she could hardly have given us more  anxiety if she had

been the worst girl in the world." 


The Kentons

VI. 30



Top




Page No 33


"That's true," the father sadly assented. 

"She didn't really want to go with him tonight, I'll say that for  her,  and if I had said a single word against it

she wouldn't have  gone.  But  all at once, while she sat there trying to think how I  could excuse her,  she began

asking me what she should wear.  There's  something strange  about it, Rufus.  If I believed in hypnotism, I

should say she had gone  because he willed her to go." 

"I guess she went because she wanted to go because she's in love  with  him," said Kenton, hopelessly. 

"Yes," Mrs. Kenton agreed.  "I don't see how she can endure the  sight of  him.  He's handsome enough," she

added, with a woman's  subjective logic.  "And there's something fascinating about him. He's  very graceful,

and  he's got a good figure." 

"He's a hound!"  said Kenton, exhaustively. 

"Oh yes, he's a hound," she sighed, as if there could be no doubt  on that  point.  "It don't seem right for him to

be in the same room  with Ellen.  But it's for her to say.  I feel more and more that we  can't interfere  without

doing harm.  I suppose that if she were not so  innocent herself  she would realize what he was better.  But I do

think  he appreciates her  innocence.  He shows more reverence for her than  for any one else." 

"How was it his mother didn't go?"  asked Kenton. 

"She had a headache, he said.  But I don't believe that.  He always  intended to get Ellen to go.  And that's

another thing Lottie was  vexed  about; she says everybody is laughing at Mrs. Bittridge, and  it's  mortifying to

have people take her for a friend of ours." 

"If there were nothing worse than that," said Kenton, " I guess we  could  live through it.  Well, I don't know

how it's going to all end." 

They sat talking sadly, but finding a certain comfort in their  mutual  discouragement, and in their knowledge

that they were doing the  best they  could for their child, whose freedom they must not infringe  so far as to  do

what was absolutely best; and the time passed not so  heavily till her  return.  This was announced by the

mounting of the  elevator to their  landing, and then by low, rapid pleading in a man's  voice outside.  Kenton

was about to open the door, when there came the  formless noise of  what seemed a struggle, and Ellen's voice

rose in a  muffed cry: "Oh!  Oh!  Let me be!  Go away!  I hate you!"  Kenton the  door open, and Ellen burst  in,

running to hide her face in her  mother's breast, where she sobbed  out, "Hehe kissed me!"  like a  terrified

child more than an insulted  woman.  Through the open door  came the clatter of Bittridge's feet as he  ran

downstairs. 

VII.

When Mrs. Kenton came from quieting the hysterical girl in her room  she  had the task, almost as delicate and

difficult, of quieting her  husband.  She had kept him, by the most solemn and exhaustive entreaty,  from

following Bittridge downstairs and beating him with his stick,  and now  she was answerable to him for his

forbearance.  "If yon don't  behave  yourself, Rufus," she had to say, "you will have some sort of  stroke.  After

all, there's no harm done." 

"No harm!  Do you call it no harm for that hound to kiss Ellen?" 

"He wouldn't have attempted it unless something had led up to it, I  suppose." 


The Kentons

VII. 31



Top




Page No 34


"Sarah!  How can you speak so of that angel?" 

"Oh, that angel is a girl like the rest.  You kissed me before we  were  engaged." 

"That was very different." 

"I don't see how.  If your daughter is so sacred, why wasn't her  mother?  You men don't think your wives are

sacred.  That's it!" 

"No, no, Sarah!  It's because I don't think of you as apart from  myself,  that I can't think of you as I do of Ellen.

I beg your pardon  if I  seemed to set her above you.  But when I kissed you we were very  young,  and we lived

in a simple day, when such things meant no harm;  and I was  very fond of you, and you were the holiest thing

in the  world to me.  Is  Ellen holy to that fellow?" 

"I know," Mrs. Kenton relented.  "I'm not comparing him to you.  And  there is a difference with Ellen.  She

isn't like other girls.  If it had  been Lottie" 

"I shouldn't have liked it with Lottie, either," said the major,  stiffly.  "But if it had been Lottie she would have

boxed his ears for  him, instead  of running to you.  Lottie can take care of herself.  And  I will take  care of

Ellen.  When I see that scoundrel in the  morning" 

"What will you do, an old man like you!  I can tell you, it's  something  you've just got to bear it if you don't

want the scandal to  fill the  whole hotel.  It's a very fortunate thing, after all.  It'll  put an end  to the whole

affair." 

"Do you think so, Sarah?  If I believed that.  What does Ellen  say?" 

"Nothing; she won't say anythingjust cries and hides her face.  I  believe she is ashamed of having made a

scene before us.  But I know  that she's so disgusted with him that she will never look at him  again,  and if it's

brought her to that I should think his kissing her  the  greatest blessing in the world to us all.  Yes, Ellen!" 

Mrs. Kenton hurried off at a faint call from the girl's room, and  when  she came again she sat down to a long

discussion of the situation  with  her husband, while she slowly took down her hair and prepared it  for the

night.  Her conclusion, which she made her husband's, was that  it was  most fortunate they should be sailing so

soon, and that it was  the  greatest pity they were not sailing in the morning.  She wished  him to  sleep, whether

she slept herself or not, and she put the most  hopeful  face possible upon the matter.  "One thing you can rest

assured of,  Rufus, and that is that it's all over with Ellen.  She may  never speak to  you about him, and you

mustn't ever mention him, but  she feels just as  you could wish.  Does that satisfy you?  Some time I  will tell

you all  she says." 

"I don't care to hear," said Kenton.  "All I want is for him to  keep away  from me.  I think if he spoke to me I

should kill him." 

"Rufus!" 

"I can't help it, Sarah.  I feel outraged to the bottom of my soul.  I  could kill him." 

Mrs. Kenton turned her head and looked steadfastly at him over her  shoulder.  "If you strike him, if you touch

him, Mr. Kenton, you will  undo everything that the abominable wretch has done for Ellen, and you  will close

my mouth and tie my hands.  Will you promise that under no  provocation whatever will you do him the least

harm?  I know Ellen  better  than you do, and I know that you will make her hate you  unless" 


The Kentons

VII. 32



Top




Page No 35


"Oh, I will promise.  You needn't be afraid.  Lord help me!"  Kenton  groaned.  "I won't touch him.  But don't

expect me to speak to  him." 

"No, I don't expect that.  He won't offer to speak to you." 

They slept, and in the morning she stayed to breakfast with Ellen  in  their apartment, and let her husband go

down with their younger  children.  She could trust him now, whatever form his further trial  should take, and

he felt that he was pledging himself to her anew,  when Bittridge came  hilariously to meet him in the

readingroom, where  he went for a paper  after breakfast. 

"Ah, judge!"  said the young man, gayly.  "Hello, Boyne!"  he added  to  the boy, who had come with his father;

Lottie had gone directly  upstairs  from the breakfastroom.  "I hope you're all well this  morning?  Play not  too

much for Miss Ellen?" 

Kenton looked him in the face without answering, and then tried to  get  away from him, but Bittridge

followed him up, talking, and  ignoring his  silence. 

"It was a splendid piece, judge.  You must take Mrs. Kenton.  I  know  you'll both like it.  I haven't ever seen

Miss Ellen so  interested.  I  hope the walk home didn't fatigue her.  I wanted to get  a cab, but she  would walk:

The judge kept moving on, with his head  down.  He did not  speak, and Bittridge was forced to notice his

silence.  "Nothing the  matter, I hope, with Miss Ellen, judge?" 

"Go away," said the judge, in a low voice, fumbling the head of his  stick. 

"Why, what's up?"  asked Bittridge, and he managed to get in front  of  Kenton and stay him at a point where

Kenton could not escape.  It  was a  corner of the room to which the old man had aimlessly tended,  with no

purpose but to avoid him: 

"I wish you to let me alone, sir," said Kenton at last.  "I can't  speak  to you." 

"I understand what you mean, judge," said Bittridge, with a grin,  all the  more maddening because it seemed

involuntary.  "But I can  explain  everything.  I just want a few words with you.  It's very  important; it's  life or

death with me, sir," he said, trying to look  grave.  "Will you  let me go to your rooms with you?" 

Kenton made no reply. 

Bittridge began to laugh.  "Then let's sit down here, or in the  ladies'  parlor.  It won't take me two minutes to

make everything  right.  If you  don't believe I'm in earnest I know you don't think I  am, but I can  assure

youWill you let me speak with you about Miss  Ellen?" 

Still Kenton did not answer, shutting his lips tight, and  remembering his  promise to his wife. 

Bittridge laughed, as if in amusement at what he had done.  "Judge,  let  me say two words to you in private!  If

you can't now, tell me  when you  can.  We're going back this evening, mother and I are; she  isn't well,  and I'm

not going to take her to Washington.  I don't want  to go leaving  you with the idea that I wanted to insult Miss

Ellen.  I  care too much  for her.  I want to see you and Mrs. Kenton about it.  I  do, indeed.  And  won't you let me

see you, somewhere?" 

Kenton looked away, first to one side and then to another, and  seemed  stifling. 


The Kentons

VII. 33



Top




Page No 36


"Won't you speak to me!  Won't you answer me?  See here!  I'd get  down on  my knees to you if it would do

you any good.  Where will you  talk with  me?" 

"Nowhere!"  shouted Kenton.  "Will you go away, or shall I strike  you  with my stick?" 

"Oh, I don't think," said Bittridge, and suddenly, in the  wantonness of  his baffled effrontery, he raised his

hand and rubbed  the back of it in  the old man's face. 

Boyne Kenton struck wildly at him, and Bittridge caught the boy by  the  arm and flung him to his knees on

the marble floor.  The men  reading in  the armchairs about started to their feet; a porter came  running, and

took hold of Bittridge.  "Do you want an officer, Judge  Kenton?" he  panted. 

"No, no!"  Kenton answered, choking and trembling.  "Don't arrest  him.  I wish to go to my rooms, that's all.

Let him go.  Don't do  anything  about it." 

"I'll help you, judge," said the porter.  "Take hold of this  fellow," he  said to two other porters who came up.

"Take him to the  desk, and tell  the clerk he struck Judge Kenton, but the judge don't  want him arrested." 

Before Kenton reached the elevator with Boyne, who was rubbing his  knees  and fighting back the tears, he

heard the clerk's voice saying,  formally,  to the porters, "Baggage out of 35 and 37" and adding, as

mechanically,  to Bittridge: "Your rooms are wanted.  Get out of them  at once!" 

It seemed the gathering of neighborhood about Kenton, where he had  felt  himself so unfriended, against the

outrage done him, and he felt  the  sweetness of being personally championed in a place where he had  thought

himself valued merely for the profit that was in him; his eyes  filled,  and his voice failed him in thanking the

elevatorboy for  running before  him to ring the bell of his apartment. 

VIII.

The next day, in Tuskingum, Richard, Kenton found among the letters  of  his last mail one which he easily

knew to be from his sister  Lottie, by  the tightly curledup handwriting, and by the unliterary  look of the

slanted and huddled address of the envelope: The only  doubt he could have  felt in opening it was from the

unwonted length at  which she had written  him; Lottie usually practised a laconic brevity  in her notes, which

were  suited to the poverty of her written  vocabulary rather than the affluence  of her spoken word. 

     "Dear Dick" [her letter ran, tripping and stumbling in its course],

     "I have got to tell you about something that has just happened here,

     and you needent laugh at the speling, or the way I tell it, but just

     pay attention to the thing itself, if you please.  That disgusting

     Bittridge has been here with his horrid wiggy old mother, and momma

     let him take Ellen to the theatre.  On the way home he tried to make

     her promise she would marry him and at the door he kissed her.  They

     had an awful night with her hiseterics, and I heard momma going in

     and out, and trying to comfort her till daylight, nearly.  In the

     morning I went down with poppy and Boyne to breakfast, and after I

     came up, father went to the readingroom to get a paper, and that

     Bittridge was there waiting for him, and wanted to speak with him

     about Ellen.  Poppa wouldent say a word to him, and he kept

     following poppa up, to make him.  Boyne says be wouldent take no for

     an ansir, and hung on and hungon, till poppa threatened to hitt him

     with his cane.  Then he saw it was no use, and he took his hand and

     rubbed it in poppa's face, and Boyne believes he was trying to pull

     poppa's nose.  Boyne acted like I would have done; he pounded

     Bittridge in the back; but of course Bittridge was too strong for


The Kentons

VIII. 34



Top




Page No 37


him, and threw him on the floor, and Boyne scraped his knee so that

     it bledd.  Then the porters came up, and caught Bittridge, and

     wanted to send for a policeman, but father wouldent let them, and

     the porters took Bittridge to the desk and the clerk told him to get

     out instantly and they left as soon as old Wiggy could get her

     things on.  I don't know where they went, but he told poppa they

     were going home today any way.  Now, Dick, I don't know what you

     will want to do, and I am not going to put you up to anything, but I

     know what I would do, pretty well, the first time Bittridge showed

     himself in Tuskingum.  You can do just as you please, and I don't

     ask you to believe me if you're think I'm so exciteable that I cant

     tell the truth.  I guess Boyne will say the same.  Much love to

     Mary.  Your affectionate sister,

                                                  "Lottie.

     "P. S.Every word Lottie says is true, but I am not sure he meant

     to pull his nose.  The reason why he threw me down so easily is, I

     have grown about a foot, and I have not got up my strength.  BOYNE.

     "This is strictly confidential.  They don't know we

     are writing.  LATTIE."

After reading this letter, Richard Kenton tore it into small  pieces, so  that there should not be even so much

witness as it bore to  facts that  seemed to fill him with fury to the throat.  His fury was,  in agreement  with his

temperament, the white kind and cold kind.  He  was able to keep  it to himself for that reason; at supper his

wife  knew merely that he had  something on his mind that he did not wish to  talk of; and experience had

taught her that it would be useless to try  making him speak. 

He slept upon his wrath, and in the morning early, at an hour when  he  knew there would be no loafers in the

place, he went to an  outdated  saddler's shop, and asked the owner, a veteran of his  father's regiment,

"Welks, do you happen to have a cowhide among your  antiquities?" 

"Regular old style?"  Welks returned.  "Kind they make out of a  cow's  hide and use on a man's?" 

"Something of that sort," said Richard, with a slight smile. 

The saddler said nothing more, but rummaged among the riffraff on  an  upper shelf.  He got down with the

tapering, translucent,  wickedlooking  thing in his hand.  "I reckon that's what you're after,  squire." 

"Reckon it is, Welks," said Richard, drawing it through his tubed  left  hand.  Then he buttoned it under his

coat, and paid the quarter  which  Welks said had always been the price of a cowhide even since he  could

remember, and walked away towards the station. 

"How's the old colonel"  Welks called after him, having forgotten  to ask  before. 

"The colonel's all right," Richard called back, without looking  round. 

He walked up and down in front of the station.  A local train came  in  from Ballardsville at 8.15, and waited

for the New York special,  and then  returned to Ballardsville.  Richard had bought a ticket for  that station,  and

was going to take the train back, but among the  passengers who  descended from it when it drew in was one

who saved him  the trouble of  going. 

Bittridge, with his overcoat hanging on his arm, advanced towards  him  with the rest, and continued to

advance, in a sort of fascination,  after  his neighbors, with the instinct that something was about to  happen,

parted on either side of Richard, and left the two men  confronted.  Richard did not speak, but deliberately


The Kentons

VIII. 35



Top




Page No 38


reached out his  left hand, which  he caught securely into Bittridge's collar; then he  began to beat him  with the

cowhide wherever he could strike his  writhing and twisting  shape.  Neither uttered a word, and except for  the

whir of the cowhide in  the air, and the rasping sound of its  arrest upon the body of Bittridge,  the thing was

done in perfect  silence.  The witnesses stood well back in  a daze, from which they  recovered when Richard

released Bittridge with a  twist of the hand  that tore his collar loose and left his cravat  dangling, and tossed  the

frayed cowhide away, and turned and walked  homeward.  Then one of  them picked up Bittridge's hat and set

it aslant  on his head, and  others helped pull his collar together and tie his  cravat. 

For the few moments that Richard Kenton remained in sight they  scarcely  found words coherent enough for

question, and when they did,  Bittridge  had nothing but confused answers to give to the effect that  he did not

know what it meant, but he would find out.  He got into a  hack and had  himself driven to his hotel, but he

never made the  inquiry which he  threatened. 

In his own house Richard Kenton lay down awhile, deadly sick, and  his  wife had to bring him brandy before

he could control his nerves  sufficiently to speak.  Then he told her what he had done, and why,  and  Mary

pulled off his shoes and put a hotwater bottle to his cold  feet.  It was not exactly the treatment for a

champion, but Mary Kenton  was not  thinking of that, and when Richard said he still felt a little  sick at  the

stomach she wanted him to try a drop of camphor in  addition to the  brandy.  She said he must not talk, but she

wished him  so much to talk  that she was glad when he began. 

"It seemed to be something I had to do, Mary, but I would give  anything  if I had not been obliged to do it: 

"Yes, I know just how you feel, Dick, and I think it's pretty hard  this  has come on you.  I do think Ellen

might" 

"It wasn't her fault, Mary.  You mustn't blame her.  She's had more  to  bear than all the rest of us."  Mary looked

stubbornly unconvinced,  and  she was not moved, apparently, by what he went on to say.  "The  thing now  is to

keep what I've done from making more mischief for  her." 

"What do you mean, Dick?  You don't believe he'll do anything about  it,  do you?" 

"No, I'm not afraid of that.  His mouth is shut.  But you can't  tell how  Ellen will take it.  She may side with him

now." 

"Dick!  If I thought Ellen Kenton could be such a fool as that!" 

"If she's in love with him she'll take his part." 

"But she can't be in love with him when she knows how he acted to  your  father!" 

"We can't be sure of that.  I know how he acted to father; but at  this  minute I pity him so that I could take his

part against father.  And I  can understand how Ellen  Anyway, I must make a clean breast  of it.  What day is

this Thursday?  And they sail Saturday!  I must  write" 

He lifted himself on his elbow, and made as if to throw off the  shawl she  had spread upon him. 

"No, no!  I will write, Dick!  I will write to your mother.  What  shall I  say?"  She whirled about, and got the

paper and ink out of her  writing  desk, and sat down near him to keep him from getting up, and  wrote the

date, and the address, "Dear Mother Kenton," which was the  way she always  began her letters to Mrs.

Kenton, in order to  distinguish her from her  own mother.  "Now what shall I say?" 


The Kentons

VIII. 36



Top




Page No 39


"Simply this," answered Richard.  "That I knew of what had happened  in  New York, and when I met him this

morning I cowhided him.  Ugh!" 

"Well, that won't do, Dick.  You've got to tell all about it.  Your  mother won't understand." 

"Then you write what you please, and read it to me.  It makes me  sick to  think of it."  Richard closed his eyes,

and Mary wrote: 

     "DEAR MOTHER KENTON,I am sitting by Richard, writing at his

     request, about what he has done.  He received a letter from New York

     telling him of the Bittridges' performances there, and how that

     wretch had insulted and abused you all.  He bought a cowhide;

     meaning to go over to Ballardsville, and use it on him there, but B. 

     came over on the Accommodation this morning, and Richard met him at

     the station.  He did not attempt to resist, for Richard took him

     quite by surprise.  Now, Mother Kenton, you know that Richard

     doesn't approve of violence, and the dear, sweet soul is perfectly

     brokendown by what he had to do.  But he had to do it, and he

     wishes you to know at, once that he did it.  He dreads the effect

     upon Ellen, and we must leave it to your judgment about telling her. 

     Of course, sooner or later she must find it out.  You need not be

     alarmed about Richard.  He is just nauseated a little, and he will

     be all right as soon as his stomach is settled.  He thinks you ought

     to have this letter before you sail, and with affectionate goodbyes

     to all, in which Dick joins,

                                   "Your loving daughter,

                                                       "Mary KENTON."

"There!  Will that do?" 

"Yes, that is everything that can be said," answered Richard, and  Mary  kissed him gratefully before sealing

her letter. 

"I will put a special delivery on it," she said, and her precaution  availed to have the letter delivered to Mrs.

Kenton the evening the  family left the hotel, when it was too late to make any change in  their  plans, but in

time to give her a bad night on the steamer, in  her doubt  whether she ought to let the family go, with this

trouble  behind them. 

But she would have had a bad night on the steamer in any case, with  the  heat, and noise, and smell of the

docks; and the steamer sailed  with her  at six o'clock the next morning with the doubt still open in  her mind.

The judge had not been of the least use to her in helping  solve it, and  she had not been able to bring herself to

attack Lottie  for writing to  Richard.  She knew it was Lottie who had made the  mischief, but she could  not be

sure that it was mischief till she knew  its effect upon Ellen.  The girl had been carried in the arms of one of  the

stewards from the  carriage to her berth in Lottie's room, and  there she had lain through  the night, speechless

and sleepless. 

IX.

Ellen did not move or manifest any consciousness when the steamer  left  her dock and moved out into the

stream, or take any note of the  tumult  that always attends a great liner's departure.  At  breakfasttime her

mother came to her from one of the brief absences  she made, in the hope  that at each turn she should find her

in a  different mood, and asked if  she would not have something to eat. 

"I'm not hungry," she answered.  "When will it sail?" 


The Kentons

IX. 37



Top




Page No 40


"Why, Ellen!  We sailed two hours ago, and the pilot has just left  us." 

Ellen lifted herself on her elbow and stared at her.  "And you let  me!"  she said, cruelly. 

"Ellen!  I will not have this!"  cried her mother, frantic at the  reproach.  "What do you mean by my letting you?

You knew that we were  going to sail, didn't you?  What else did you suppose we had come to  the  steamer

for?" 

"I supposed you would let me stay, if I wanted to: But go away,  momma, go  away!  You're all against

meyou, and poppa, and Lottie,  and Boyne.  Oh,  dear! oh, dear!"  She threw herself down in her berth  and

covered her  face with the sheet, sobbing, while her mother stood  by in an anguish of  pity and anger.  She

wanted to beat the girl, she  wanted to throw herself  upon her, and weep with her in the misery  which she

shared with her. 

Lottie came to the door of the stateroom with an armload of long  stemmed roses, the gift of the young

Mr. Plumpton, who had not had so  much to be entreated to come down to the steamer and see her off as

Boyne  had pretended.  "Momma," she said, "I have got to leave these  roses in  here, whether Ellen likes it or

not.  Boyne won't have them  in his room,  because he says the man that's with him would have a  right to

object; and  this is half my room, anyway." 

Mrs. Kenton frowned and shook her head, but Ellen answered from  under the  sheet, "I don't mind the roses,

Lottie.  I wish you'd stay  with me a  little while." 

Lottie hesitated, having in mind the breakfast for which the horn  had  just sounded.  But apparently she felt

that one good turn deserved  another, and she answered: "All right; I will, Nell.  Momma, you tell  Boyne to

hurry, and come to Ellen as soon as he's done, and then I  will  go.  Don't let anybody take my place." 

"I wish," said Ellen, still from under the sheet, "that momma would  have  your breakfast sent here.  I don't

want Boyne." 

Women apparently do not require any explanation of these swift  vicissitudes in one another, each knowing

probably in herself the  nerves  from which they proceed.  Mrs. Kenton promptly assented, in  spite of the  sulky

reluctance which Lottie's blue eyes looked at her;  she motioned her  violently to silence, and said: "Yes, I will,

Ellen.  I will send  breakfast for both of you." 

When she was gone, Ellen uncovered her face and asked Lottie to dip  a  towel in water and give it to her.  As

she bathed her eyes she said,  "You don't care, do you, Lottie?" 

"Not very much," said Lottie, unsparingly.  I can go to lunch, I  suppose." 

"Maybe I'll go to lunch with you," Ellen suggested, as if she were  speaking of some one else. 

Lottie wasted neither sympathy nor surprise on the question.  "Well,  maybe that would be the best thing.  Why

don't you come to  breakfast?" 

"No, I won't go to breakfast.  But you go." 

When Lottie joined her family in the diningsaloon she carelessly  explained that Ellen had said she wanted to

be alone.  Before the  young  man, who was the only other person besides the Kentons at their  table,  her mother

could not question her with any hope that the bad  would not be  made worse, and so she remained silent.

Judge Kenton sat  with his eyes  fixed on his plate, where as yet the steward had put no  breakfast for  him;


The Kentons

IX. 38



Top




Page No 41


Boyne was supporting the dignity of the family in  one of those  moments of majesty from which he was so apt

to lapse into  childish  dependence.  Lottie offered him another alternative by  absently laying  hold of his napkin

on the table. 

"That's mine," he said, with husky gloom. 

She tossed it back to him with prompt disdain and a deeply  eyelashed  glance at a napkin on her right.  The

young man who sat  next it said,  with a smile, "Perhaps that's yoursunless I've taken my  neighbor's." 

Lottie gave him a stare, and when she had sufficiently punished him  for  his temerity said, rather sweetly,

"Oh, thank you," and took the  napkin. 

"I hope we shall all have use for them before long," the young man  ventured again. 

"Well, I should think as much," returned the girl, and this was the  beginning of a conversation which the

young man shared successively  with  the judge and Mrs. Kenton as opportunity offered.  He gave the  judge his

card across the table, and when the judge had read on it,  "Rev. Hugh  Breckon," he said that his name was

Kenton, and he  introduced the young  man formally to his family.  Mr. Breckon had a  cleanshaven face, with

an  habitual smile curving into the cheeks from  under a long, straight nose;  his chin had a slight whopperjaw

twist  that was charming; his gay eyes  were blue, and a full vein came down  his forehead between them from

his  smooth hair.  When he laughed,  which was often, his color brightened. 

Boyne was named last, and then Mr. Breckon said, with a smile that  showed  all his white teeth, "Oh yes, Mr.

Boyne and I are friends  alreadyever  since we found ourselves roommates," and but for us, as  Lottie

afterwards noted, they might never have known Boyne was rooming  with him,  and could easily have made all

sorts of insulting remarks  about Mr.  Breckon in their ignorance. 

The possibility seemed to delight Mr. Breckon; he invited her to  make all  the insulting remarks she could

think of, any way, and  professed himself  a loser, so far as her real opinion was withheld  from him by reason

of  his rashness in giving the facts away.  In the  electrical progress of  their acquaintance she had begun

walking up and  down the promenade with  him after they came up from breakfast; her  mother had gone to

Ellen; the  judge had been made comfortable in his  steamerchair, and Boyne had been  sent about his

business. 

"I will try to think some up," she promised him, "as soon as I HAVE  any  real opinion of you," and he asked

her if he might consider that a  beginning. 

She looked at him out of her indomitable blue eyes, and said, "If  it  hadn't been for your card, and the

Reverend on it, I should have  said you  were an actor." 

"Well, well," said Mr. Breckon, with a laugh, perhaps I am, in a  way.  I oughtn't to be, of course, but if a

minister ever forces  himself, I  suppose he's acting." 

"I don't see," said Lottie, instantly availing herself of the  opening,  "how you can get up and pray, Sunday

after Sunday, whether  you feel like  it or not." 

The young man said, with another laugh, but not so gay, " Well, the  case  has its difficulties." 

"Or perhaps you just read prayers," Lottie sharply conjectured. 


The Kentons

IX. 39



Top




Page No 42


"No," he returned, "I haven't that advantageif you think it one.  I'm a sort of a Unitarian.  Very advanced,

too, I'm afraid." 

"Is that a kind of Universalist?" 

"Notnot exactly.  There's an old jokeI'm not sure it's very  good  which distinguishes between the sects.

It's said that the  Universalists  think God is too good to damn them, and the Unitarians  think they are too  good

to be damned."  Lottie shrank a little from  him.  "Ah!" he cried,  "you think it sounds wicked.  Well, I'm sorry.

I'm not clerical enough  to joke about serious things." 

He looked into her face with a pretended anxiety.  "Oh, I don't  know,"  she said, with a little scorn.  "I guess if

you can stand it, I  can." 

"I'm not sure that I can.  I'm afraid it's more in keeping with an  actor's profession than my own.  Why," he

added, as if to make a  diversion, "should you have thought I was an actor?" 

"I suppose because you were cleanshaved; and your pronunciation.  So  Englishy." 

"Is it?  Perhaps I ought to be proud.  But I'm not an Englishman.  I am a  plain republican American.  May I ask

if you are English?" 

"Oh!"  said Lottie.  "As if you thought such a thing.  We're from  Ohio." 

Mr. Breckon said, "Ah!"  Lottie could not make out in just what  sense. 

By this time they were leaning on the rail of the promenade,  looking over  at what little was left of Long

Island, and she said,  abruptly: "I think  I will go and see how my father is getting along." 

"Oh, do take me with you, Miss Kenton!"  Mr: Breckon entreated.  "I  am  feeling very badly about that poor

old joke.  I know you don't  think well  of me for it, and I wish to report what I've been saying to  your father,

and let him judge me.  I've heard that it's hard to live  up to Ohio  people when you're at your best, and I do

hope you'll  believe I have not  been quite at my best.  Will you let me come with  you?" 

Lottie did not know whether he was making fun of her or not, but  she  said, "Oh, it's a free country," and

allowed him to go with her. 

His preface made the judge look rather grave; but when he came to  the  joke, Kenton laughed and said it was

not bad. 

"Oh, but that isn't quite the point," said Mr. Breckon.  "The  question is  whether I am good in repeating it to a

young lady who was  seeking serious  instruction on a point of theology." 

"I don't know what she would have done with the instruction if she  had  got it," said the judge, dryly, and the

young man ventured in her  behalf: 

"It would be difficult for any one to manage, perhaps." 

"Perhaps," Kenton assented, and Lottie could see that he was  thinking  Ellen would know what to do with it. 

She resented that, and she was in the offence that girls feel when  their  elders make them the subject of

comment with their  contemporaries.  "Well, I'll leave you to discuss it alone.  I'm going  to Ellen," she  said, the


The Kentons

IX. 40



Top




Page No 43


young man vainly following her a few paces,  with apologetic  gurgles of laughter. 

"That's right," her father consented, and then he seized the  opening to  speak about Ellen.  "My eldest daughter

is something of an  invalid, but I  hope we shall have her on deck before the voyage is  over.  She is more

interested in those matters than her sister." 

"Oh!"  Mr. Breckon interpolated, in a note of sympathetic interest.  He  could not well do more. 

It was enough for Judge Kenton, who launched himself upon the  celebration  of Ellen's gifts and qualities with

a simplehearted  eagerness which he  afterwards denied when his wife accused him of it,  but justified as

wholly safe in view of Mr. Breckon's calling and his  obvious delicacy of  mind.  It was something that such a

person would  understand, and Kenton  was sure that he had not unduly praised the  girl.  A less besotted parent

might have suspected that he had not  deeply interested his listener, who  seemed glad of the diversion

operated by Boyne's coming to growl upon his  father, "Mother's  bringing Ellen up." 

"Oh, then, I mustn't keep your chair," said the minister, and he  rose  promptly from the place he had taken

beside the judge, and got  himself  away to the other side of the ship before the judge could  frame a fitting

request for him to stay. 

"If you had," Mrs. Kenton declared, when he regretted this to her,  "I don't know what I would have done.  It's

bad enough for him to hear  you bragging about the child without being kept to help take care of  her,  or keep

her amused, as you call it.  I will see that Ellen is  kept amused  without calling upon strangers."  She intimated

that if  Kenton did not  act with more selfrestraint she should do little less  than take Ellen  ashore, and

abandon him to the voyage alone.  Under  the intimidation he  promised not to speak of Ellen again. 

At luncheon, where Mr. Breckon again devoted himself to Lottie, he  and  Ellen vied in ignoring each other

after their introduction, as far  as  words went.  The girl smiled once or twice at what he was saying to  her

sister, and his glance kindled when it detected her smile.  He  might be  supposed to spare her his conversation

in her own interest,  she looked so  little able to cope with the exigencies of the talk he  kept going. 

When he addressed her she answered as if she had not been  listening, and  he turned back to Lottie.  After

luncheon he walked  with her, and their  acquaintance made such a swift advance that she  was able to ask him

if he  laughed that way with everybody. 

He laughed, and then he begged her pardon if he had been rude. 

"Well, I don't see what there is to laugh at so much.  When you ask  me a  thing I tell you just what I think, and

it seems to set you off  in a  perfect gale.  Don't you expect people to say what they think?" 

"I think it's beautiful," said the young man, going into the gale,  and I've got to expecting it of you, at any rate.

Butbut it's  always  so surprising!  It isn't what you expect of people generally,  is it?" 

"I don't expect it of you," said Lottie. 

"No?"  asked Mr. Breckon, in another gale.  "Am I so uncandid?" 

"I don't know about uncandid.  But I should say you were slippery." 

At this extraordinary criticism the young man looked graver than he  had  yet been able to do since the

beginning of their acquaintance.  He  said,  presently, "I wish you would explain what you mean by slippery." 


The Kentons

IX. 41



Top




Page No 44


"You're as close as a trap!" 

"Really?" 

"It makes me tired." 

"If you're not too tired now I wish you would say how." 

"Oh, you understand well enough.  You've got me to say what I think  about  all sorts of things, and you haven't

expressed your opinion on a  single,  solitary point?" 

Lottie looked fiercely out to sea, turning her face so as to keep  him  from peering around into it in the way he

had.  For that reason,  perhaps,  he did not try to do so.  He answered, seriously: "I believe  you are  partly right.

I'm afraid I haven't seemed quite fair.  Couldn't you  attribute my closeness to something besides my

slipperiness?"  He began  to laugh again.  "Can't you imagine my being  interested in your opinions  so much

more than my own that I didn't  care to express mine?" 

Lottie said, impatiently, "Oh, pshaw!" She had hesitated whether to  say,  "Rats!" 

"But now," he pursued, "if you will suggest some point on which I  can  give you an opinion, I promise

solemnly to do so," but he was not  very  solemn as he spoke. 

"Well, then, I will," she said.  "Don't yon think it's very  strange, to  say the least, for a minister to be always

laughing so  much?" 

Mr. Breckon gave a peal of delight, and answered, "Yes, I certainly  do."  He controlled himself so far as to

say: "Now I think I've been  pretty  open with you, and I wish you'd answer me a question.  Will  you?" 

"Well, I willone," said Lottie. 

"It may be two or three; but I'll begin with one.  Why do you think  a  minister ought to be more serious than

other men?" 

"Why?  Well, I should think you'd know.  You wouldn't laugh at a  funeral,  would you?" 

"I've been at some funerals where it would have been a relief to  laugh,  and I've wanted to cry at some

weddings.  But you think it  wouldn't do?" 

"Of course it wouldn't.  I should think you'd know as much as  that," said  Lottie, out of patience with him. 

"But a minister isn't always marrying or burying people; and in  the,  intervals, why shouldn't he be setting

them an example of  harmless  cheerfulness?" 

"He ought to be thinking more about the other world, I should say." 

"Well, if he believes there is another world" 

"Why!  Don't you?"  she broke out on him. 

Mr. Breckon ruled himself and continued"as strenuously and  unquestionably as he ought, he has greater

reason than other men for  gayety through his faith in a happier state of being than this.  That's  one of the


The Kentons

IX. 42



Top




Page No 45


reasons I use against myself when I think of  leaving off  laughing.  Now, Miss Kenton," he concluded, "for

such a  close and  slippery nature, I think I've been pretty frank," and he  looked round and  down into her face

with a burst of laughter that  could be heard an the  other side of the ship.  He refused to take up  any serious

topic after  that, and he returned to his former amusement  of making her give herself  away. 

That night Lottie came to her room with an expression so decisive  in her  face that Ellen, following it with

vague, dark eyes as it  showed itself  in the glass at which her sister stood taking out the  first dismantling

hairpins before going to bed, could not fail of  something portentous in  it. 

"Well," said Lottie, with severe finality, "I haven't got any use  for  THAT young man from this time out.  Of

all the tiresome people, he  certainly takes the cake.  You can have him, Ellen, if you want him." 

"What's the matter with him?"  asked Ellen, with a voice in  sympathy with  the slow movement of her large

eyes as she lay in her  berth, staring at  Lottie. 

"There's everything the matter, that oughtn't to be.  He's too  trivial  for anything: I like a man that's serious

about one thing in  the  universe, at least, and that's just what Mr. Breckon isn't."  She  went at  such length into

his disabilities that by the time she  returned to the  climax with which she started she was ready to clamber

into the upper  berth; and as she snapped the electric button at its  head she repeated,  "He's trivial." 

"Isn't it getting rough?" asked Ellen.  "The ship seems to be  tipping." 

"Yes, it is," said Lottie, crossly.  "Goodnight." 

If the Rev. Mr. Breckon was making an early breakfast in the hope  of  sooner meeting Lottie, who had

dismissed him the night before  without  encouraging him to believe that she wished ever to see him  again, he

was  destined to disappointment.  The deputation sent to  breakfast by the  paradoxical family whose

acquaintance he had made on  terms of each  forbidding intimacy, did not include the girl who had  frankly

provoked  his confidence and severely snubbed it.  He had left  her brother very  seasick in their stateroom,

and her mother was  reported by her father  to be feeling the motion too much to venture  out.  The judge was, in

fact, the only person at table when Breckon  sat down; but when he had  accounted for his wife's absence, and

confessed that he did not believe  either of his daughters was coming,  Ellen gainsaid him by appearing and

advancing quite steadily along the  saloon to the place beside him.  It  had not gone so far as this in the  judge's

experience of a neurotic  invalid without his learning to ask  her no questions about herself.  He  had always a

hard task in  refraining, but he had grown able to refrain,  and now he merely looked  unobtrusively glad to see

her, and asked her  where Lottie was. 

"Oh, she doesn't want any breakfast, she says.  Is momma sick, too?  Where's Boyne?" 

The judge reported as to her mother, and Mr. Breckon, after the  exchange  of a silent salutation with the girl,

had a gleeful moment in  describing  Boyne's revolt at the steward's notion of gruel.  "I'm glad  to see you so

well, Miss Kenton," he concluded. 

"I suppose I will be sick, too, if it gets rougher," she said, and  she  turned from him to give a rather

compendious order to the table  steward. 

"Well, you've got an appetite, Ellen," her father ventured. 

"I don't believe I will eat anything," she checked him, with a  falling  face. 


The Kentons

IX. 43



Top




Page No 46


Breckon came to the aid of the judge.  "If you're not sick now, I  prophesy you won't be, Miss Kenton.  It can't

get much rougher,  without  doing something uncommon." 

"Is it a storm?"  she asked, indifferently. 

"It's what they call half a gale, I believe.  I don't know how they  measure it." 

She smiled warily in response to his laugh, and said to her father,  "Are  you going up after breakfast, poppa?" 

"Why, if you want to go, Ellen" 

"Oh, I wasn't asking for that; I am going back to Lottie.  But I  should  think you would like the air.  Won't it do

you good?" 

"I'm all right," said the judge, cheered by her show of concern for  some  one else.  "I suppose it's rather wet on

deck?"  he referred  himself to  Breckon. 

"Well, not very, if you keep to the leeward.  She doesn't seem a  very wet  boat." 

"What is a wet boat" Ellen asked, without lifting her sad eyes. 

"Well, really, I'm afraid it's largely a superstition.  Passengers  like  to believe that some boats are less liable to

ship seasto run  into  wavesthan others; but I fancy that's to give themselves the air  of old  travellers." 

She let the matter lapse so entirely that he supposed she had  forgotten  it in all its bearings, when she asked,

"Have you been  across many  times?" 

"Not manyfour or five." 

"This is our first time," she volunteered. 

"I hope it won't be your last.  I know you will enjoy it."  She  fell  listless again, and Breckon imagined he had

made a break.  "Not,"  he  added, with an endeavor for lightness, "that I suppose you're going  for  pleasure

altogether.  Women, nowadays, are above that, I  understand.  They go abroad for art's sake, and to study

political  economy, and  history, and literature" 

"My daughter," the judge interposed, "will not do much in that way,  I  hope." 

The girl bent her head over her plate and frowned. 

"Oh, then," said Breckon, "I will believe that she's going for  purely  selfish enjoyment.  I should like to be

justified in making  that my  object by a good example." 

Ellen looked up and gave him a look that cut him short in his glad  note.  The lifting of her eyelids was like the

rise of the curtain upon  some  scene of tragedy which was all the more impressive because it  seemed

somehow mixed with shame.  This poor girl, whom he had pitied  as an  invalid, was a sufferer from some

spiritual blight more pathetic  than  broken health.  He pulled his mind away from the conjecture that  tempted  it

and went on: "One of the advantages of going over the  fourth or fifth  time is that you're relieved from a

discoverer's  duties to Europe.  I've  got absolutely nothing before me now, but at  first I had to examine every

object of interest on the Continent, and  form an opinion about thousands  of objects that had no interest for

me.  I hope Miss Kenton will take  warning from me." 


The Kentons

IX. 44



Top




Page No 47


He had not addressed Ellen directly, and her father answered: "We  have no  definite plans as yet, but we don't

mean to overwork ourselves  even if  we've come for a rest.  I don't know," he added, "but we had  better spend

our summer in England.  It's easier getting about where  you know the  language. 

The judge seemed to refer his ideas to Breckon for criticism, and  the  young man felt authorized to say, "Oh,

so many of them know the  language  everywhere now, that it's easy getting about in any country." 

"Yes, I suppose so," the judge vaguely deferred. 

"Which," Ellen demanded of the young man with a nervous suddenness,  "do  you think is the most interesting

country?" 

He found himself answering with equal promptness, "Oh, Italy, of  course." 

"Can we go to Italy, poppa?"  asked the girl. 

"I shouldn't advise you to go there at once" Breckon intervened,  smiling.  "You'd find it Pretty hot there now.

Florence, or Rome, or  Naples"you  can't think of them." 

"We have it pretty hot in Central Ohio," said the judge, with  latent  pride in his home climate, "What sort of

place is Holland?" 

"Oh, delightful!  And the boat goes right on to Rotterdam, you  know." 

"Yes.  We had arranged to leave it at Boulogne," but we could  change.  Do you think your mother would like

Holland?"  The judge  turned to his  daughter. 

"I think she would like Italy better.  She's read more about it,"  said  the girl. 

"Rise of the Dutch Republic," her father suggested. 

"Yea, I know.  But she's read more about Italy!" 

"Oh, well," Breckon yielded, "the Italian lakes wouldn't be  impossible.  And you might find Venice fairly

comfortable." 

"We could go to Italy, then," said the judge to his daughter, "if  your  mother prefers." 

Breckon found the simplicity of this charming, and he tasted a yet  finer  pleasure in the duplicity; for he

divined that the father was  seeking  only to let his daughter have her way in pretending to yield  to her  mother's

preference. 

It was plain that the family's life centred, as it ought, about  this sad,  sick girl, the heart of whose mystery he

perceived, on  reflection, he had  not the wish to pluck out.  He might come to know  it, but he would not  try to

know it; if it offered itself he might  even try not to know it.  He had sometimes found it more helpful with

trouble to be ignorant of its  cause. 

In the mean time he had seen that these Kentons were sweet, good  people,  as he phrased their quality to

himself.  He had come to terms  of  impersonal confidence the night before with Boyne, who had  consulted him

upon many more problems and predicaments of life than  could have yet  beset any boy's experience, probably

with the wish to  make provision for  any possible contingency of the future.  The  admirable principles which


The Kentons

IX. 45



Top




Page No 48


Boyne evolved for his guidance from their  conversation were formulated  with a gravity which Breckon could

outwardly respect only by stifling his  laughter in his pillow.  He  rather liked the way Lottie had tried to  weigh

him in her balance and  found him, as it were, of an imponderable  levity.  With his sense of  being really very

light at most times, and  with most people, he was  aware of having been particularly light with  Lottie, of

having been  slippery, of having, so far as responding to her  frankness was  concerned, been close.  He relished

the unsparing honesty  with which  she had denounced him, and though he did not yet know his  outcast

condition with relation to her, he could not think of her without  a  smile of wholly disinterested liking.  He did

not know, as a, man of  earlier date would have known, all that the little button in the  judge's  lapel meant; but

he knew that it meant service in the civil  war, a  struggle which he vaguely and impersonally revered, though

its  details  were of much the same dimness for him as those of the  Revolution and the  War of 1812.  The

modest distrust which had grown  upon the bold self  confidence of Kenton's earlier manhood could not  have

been more tenderly  and reverently imagined; and Breckon's  conjecture of things suffered for  love's sake

against sense and  conviction in him were his further tribute  to a character which  existed, of course, mainly in

this conjecture.  It  appeared to him  that Kenton was held not only in the subjection to his  wife's,  judgment,

which befalls, and doubtless becomes, a man after many  years  of marriage, but that he was in the actual

performance of more than  common renunciation of his judgment in deference to the good woman.  She  in

turn, to be sure, offered herself a sacrifice to the whims of  the sick  girl, whose worst whim was having no

wish that could be  ascertained, and  who now, after two days of her mother's devotion, was  cast upon her own

resources by the inconstant barometer.  It had  become apparent that Miss  Kenton was her father's favorite in a

special sense, and that his partial  affection for her was of much  older date than her mother's.  Not less

charming than her fondness for  her father was the openness with which she  disabled his wisdom because  of

his partiality to her. 

X

When they left the breakfast table the first morning of the rough  weather, Breckon offered to go on deck with

Miss Kenton, and put her  where she could see the waves.  That had been her shapeless ambition,  dreamily

expressed with reference to some time, as they rose.  Breckon  asked, "Why not now?"  and he promised to

place her chair on deck  where  she could enjoy the spectacle safe from any seas the boat might  ship.  Then she

recoiled, and she recoiled the further upon her  father's  urgence.  At the foot of the gangway she looked

wistfully up  the reeling  stairs, and said that she saw her shawl and Lottie's among  the others  solemnly

swaying from the top railing.  "Oh, then," Breckon  pressed her,  "you could be made comfortable without the

least  trouble." 

"I ought to go and see how Lottie is getting along," she murmured. 

Her father said he would see for her, and on this she explicitly  renounced her ambition of going up.  "You

couldn't do anything," she  said, coldly. 

"If Miss Lottie is very seasick she's beyond all earthly aid,"  Breckon  ventured.  "She'd better be left to the

vain ministrations of  the  stewardess." 

Ellen looked at him in apparent distrust of his piety, if not of  his  wisdom.  "I don't believe I could get up the

stairs," she said. 

"Well," he admitted, "they're not as steady as landgoing stairs."  Her  father discreetly kept silence, and, as

no one offered to help  her, she  began to climb the crazy steps, with Breckon close behind her  in latent

readiness for her fall. 

From the top she called down to the judge, "Tell momma I will only  stay a  minute."  But later, tucked into her


The Kentons

X 46



Top




Page No 49


chair on the lee of the  bulkhead,  with Breckon bracing himself against it beside her, she  showed no

impatience to return.  "Are they never higher than that" she  required of  him, with her wan eyes critically on

the infinite  procession of the  surges. 

"They must be," Breckon answered, "if there's any truth in common  report.  I've heard of their running

mountains high.  Perhaps they used  rather low  mountains to measure them by.  Or the measurements may not

have been very  exact.  But common report never leaves much to the  imagination." 

"That was the way at Niagara," the girl assented; and Breckon  obligingly  regretted that he had never been

there.  He thought it in  good taste that  she should not tell him he ought to go.  She merely  said, "I was there

once with poppa," and did not press her advantage.  "Do they think," she  asked, " that it's going to be a very

long  voyage?" 

"I haven't been to the smokingroomthat's where most of the  thinking is  done on such points; the ship's

officers never seem to  know about it  since the weather changed.  Should you mind it  greatly?" 

"I wouldn't care if it never ended," said the girl, with such a  note of  dire sincerity that Breckon instantly

changed his first mind  as to her  words implying a pose.  She took any deeper implication from  them in

adding, "I didn't know I should like being at sea." 

"Well, if you're not seasick," be assented, "there are not many  pleasanter things in life." 

She suggested, "I suppose I'm not well enough to be seasick."  Then she  seemed to become aware of

something provisional in his  attendance, and  she said, "You mustn't stay on my account.  I can get  down when

I want  to." 

"Do let me stay," he entreated, "unless you'd really rather not,"  and as  there was no chair immediately

attainable, he crouched on the  deck beside  hers. 

"It makes me think," she said, and he perceived that she meant the  sea,  "of the coldwhite, heavy plunging

foam in 'The Dream of Fair  Women.'  The words always seemed drenched!" 

"Ah, Tennyson, yes," said Breckon, with a disposition to smile at  the  simpleheartedness of the literary

allusion.  "Do young ladies  read  poetry much in Ohio?" 

"I don't believe they do," she answered.  "Do they anywhere?" 

"That's one of the things I should like to know.  Is Tennyson your  favorite poet?" 

"I don't believe I have any," said Ellen.  "I used to like Whither,  and  Emerson; aid Longfellow, too." 

"Used to!  Don't you now?" 

"I don't read them so much now," and she made a pause, behind which  he  fancied her secret lurked.  But he

shrank from knowing it if he  might. 

"You're all great readers in your family," he suggested, as a  polite  diversion. 

"Lottie isn't," she answered, dreamily.  "She hates it." 


The Kentons

X 47



Top




Page No 50


"Ah, I referred more particularly to the others," said Breckon, and  he  began to laugh, and then checked

himself.  "Your mother, and the  judge  and your brother" 

"Boyne reads about insects," she admitted. 

"He told me of his collection of cocoons.  He seems to be afraid it  has  suffered in his absence." 

"I'm afraid it has," said Ellen, and then remained silent. 

"There!"  the young man broke out, pointing seaward.  "That's  rather a  fine one.  Doesn't that realize your idea

of something  mountains high?  Unless your mountains are very high in Ohio!" 

"It is grand.  And the gulf between!  But we haven't any in our  part.  It's all level.  Do you believe the tenth

wave is larger than  the rest?" 

"Why, the difficulty is to know which the tenth wave is, or when to  begin  counting." 

"Yes," said the girl, and she added, vaguely: "I suppose it's like  everything else in that.  We have to

makebelieve before we can  believe  anything." 

"Something like an hypothesis certainly seems necessary," Breckon  assented, with a smile for the gravity of

their discourse.  "We  shouldn't  have the atomic theory without it."  She did not say  anything, and he  decided

that the atomic theory was beyond the range  of her reading.  He tried to be more concrete.  "We have to

makebelieve in ourselves  before we can believe, don't we?  And then  we sometimes find we are  wrong!"  He

laughed, but she asked, with  tragical seriousness: 

"And what ought you to do when you find out you are mistaken in  yourself?" 

"That's what I'm trying to decide," he replied.  "Sometimes I feel  like  renouncing myself altogether; but

usually I give myself another  chance.  I dare say if I hadn't been so forbearing I might have agreed  with your

sister about my unfitness for the ministry." 

"With Lottie?" 

"She thinks I laugh too much!" 

"I don't see why a minister shouldn't laugh if he feels like it.  And if  there's something to laugh at." 

"Ah, that's just the point!  Is there ever anything to laugh at?  If we  looked closely enough at things, oughtn't

we rather to cry?"  He laughed  in retreat from the serious proposition.  "But it wouldn't  do to try  making each

other cry instead of laugh, would it?  I suppose  your sister  would rather have me cry." 

"I don't believe Lottie thought much about it," said Ellen; and at  this  point Mr. Breckon yielded to an

impulse. 

"I should think I had really been of some use if I had made you  laugh,  Miss Kenton." 

"Me?" 

"You look as if you laughed with your whole heart when you did  laugh." 


The Kentons

X 48



Top




Page No 51


She glanced about, and Breckon decided that she had found him too  personal.  "I wonder if I could walk, with

the ship tipping so?" she  asked. 

"Well, not far," said Breckon, with a provisional smile, and then  he was  frightened from his irony by her

flinging aside her wraps and  starting to  her feet.  Before he could scramble to his own, she had  slid down the

reeling promenade half to the guard, over which she  seemed about to  plunge.  He hurled himself after her; he

could not  have done otherwise;  and it was as much in a wild clutch for support  as in a purpose to save  her that

he caught her in his arms and braced  himself against the ship's  slant.  "Where are you going?  What are you

trying to do?"  he shouted. 

"I wanted to go downstairs," she protested, clinging to him. 

"You were nearer going overboard," he retorted.  "You shouldn't  have  tried." He had not fully formulated his

reproach when the ship  righted  herself with a counterroll and plunge, and they were swung  staggering  back

together against the bulkhead.  The door of the  gangway was within  reach, and Breckon laid hold of the rail

beside it  and put the girl  within.  "Are you hurt?" he asked. 

"No, no; I'm not hurt," she panted, sinking on the cushioned  benching  where usually rows of semiseasick

people were lying. 

"I thought you might have been bruised against the bulkhead," he  said.  "Are you sure you're not hurt that I

can't get you anything?  From the  steward, I mean?" 

"Only help me downstairs," she answered.  "I'm perfectly well,"  and  Breckon was so willing on these terms

to close the incident that  he was  not aware of the bruise on his own arm, which afterwards  declared itself  in

several primitive colors.  "Don't tell them," she  added.  "I want to  come up again." 

"Why, certainly not," he consented; but Boyne Kenton, who had been  an  involuntary witness of the fact from

a point on the forward  promenade,  where he had stationed himself to study the habits of the  stormy petrel  at a

moment so favorable to the acquaintance of the  petrel (having left  a seasick bed for the purpose), was of

another  mind.  He had been  alarmed, and, as it appeared in the private  interview which he demanded  of his

mother, he had been scandalized. 

"It is bad enough the way Lottie is always going on with fellows.  And  now, if Ellen is going to begin!" 

" But, Boyne, child," Mrs. Kenton argued, in an equilibrium between  the  wish to laugh at her son and the

wish to box his ears, "how could  she  help his catching her if he was to save her from pitching  overboard?" 

"That's just it!  He will always think that she did it just so he  would  have to catch her." 

"I don't believe any one would think that of Ellen," said Mrs.  Kenton,  gravely. 

"Momma!  You don't know what these Eastern fellows are.  There are  so few  of them that they're used to

having girls throw themselves at  them, and  they will think anything, ministers and all.  You ought to  talk to

Ellen,  and caution her.  Of course, she isn't like Lottie; but  if Lottie's been  behaving her way with Mr.

Breckon, he must suppose  the rest of the family  is like her." 

"Boyne," said his mother, provisionally, "what sort of person is  Mr.  Breckon?" 

"Well, I think he's kind of frivolous." 


The Kentons

X 49



Top




Page No 52


"Do you, Boyne?" 

"I don't suppose he means any harm by it, but I don't like to see a  minister laugh so much.  I can't hardly get

him to talk seriously  about  anything.  And I just know he makes fun of Lottie.  I don't mean  that he  always

makes fun with me.  He didn't that night at the  vaudeville, where  I first saw him." 

"What do you mean?" 

"Don't you remember?  I told you about it last winter." 

"And was Mr. Breckon that gentleman?" 

"Yes; but he didn't know who I was when we met here." 

"Well, upon my word, Boyne, I think you might have told us before,"  said  his mother, in not very definite

vexation.  "Go along, now!" 

Boyne stood talking to his mother, with his hands, which he had not  grown  to, largely planted on the jambs of

her stateroom door.  She  was keeping  her berth, not so much because she was seasick as because  it was the

safest place in the unsteady ship to be in.  "Do you want  me to send  Ellen to you!" 

"I will attend to Ellen, Boyne," his mother snubbed him.  "How is  Lottie?" 

"I can't tell whether she's sick or not.  I went to see about her  and she  motioned me away, and fairly screamed

when I told her she  ought to keep  out in the air.  Well, I must be going up again myself,  or" 

Before lunch, Boyne had experienced the alternative which he did  not  express, although his theory and

practice of keeping in the open  air  ought to have rendered him immune.  Breckon saw his shock of hair,  and

his large eyes, like Ellen's in their present gloom, looking out  of it on  the pillow of the upper berth, when he

went to their room to  freshen  himself for the luncheon, and found Boyne averse even to  serious  conversation:

He went to lunch without him.  None of the  Kentons were at  table, and he had made up his mind to lunch

alone when  Ellen appeared,  and came wavering down the aisle to the table.  He  stood up to help her,  but

seeing how securely she stayed herself from  chair to chair he sank  down again. 

"Poppy is sick, too, now," she replied, as if to account for being  alone. 

"And you're none the worse for your little promenade?"  The steward  came  to Breckon's left shoulder with a

dish, and after an effort to  serve  himself from it he said, with a slight gasp, "The other side,  please."  Ellen

looked at him, but did not speak, and he made haste to  say: "The  doctor goes so far as to admit that its half a

gale.  I  don't know just  what measure the first officer would have for it.  But  I congratulate you  on a very

typical little storm, Miss Kenton;  perfectly safe, but very  decided.  A great many people cross the  Atlantic

without anything half as  satisfactory.  There is either too  much or too little of this sort of  thing."  He went on

talking about  the weather, and had got such a  distance from the point of beginning  that he had cause to repent

being  brought back to it when she asked: 

"Did the doctor think, you were hurt?" 

"Well, perhaps I ought to be more ashamed than I am," said Breckon.  "But I thought I had better make sure.

And it's only a bruise" 

"Won't you let ME help you!" she asked, as another dish intervened  at his  right.  "I hurt you." 


The Kentons

X 50



Top




Page No 53


Breckon laughed at her solemn face and voice.  "If you'll exonerate  yourself first," he answered: "I couldn't

touch a morsel that conveyed  confession of the least culpability on your part.  Do you consent?  Otherwise, I

pass this dish.  And really I want some!" 

"Well," she sadly consented, and he allowed her to serve his plate. 

"More yet, please," he said.  "A lot!" 

"Is that enough?" 

"Well, for the first helping.  And don't offer to cut it up for me!  My  proud spirit draws the line at cutting up.

Besides, a fork will  do the  work with goulash." 

"Is that what it is?"  she asked, but not apparently because she  cared to  know. 

"Unless you prefer to naturalize it as stew.  It seems to have come  in  with the Hungarian bands.  I suppose you

have them in" 

"Tuskingum?  No, it is too small.  But I heard them at a restaurant  in  New York where my brother took us." 

"In the spirit of scientific investigation?  It's strange how a  common  principle seems to pervade both the

Hungarian music and  cookingthe same  wandering airs and flavorswild, vague, lawless  harmonies in

both.  Did  you notice it?" 

Ellen shook her head.  The look of gloom which seemed to Breckon  habitual  in it came back into her face, and

he had a fantastic  temptation to see  how far he could go with her sad consciousness  before she should be

aware  that he was experimenting upon it.  He put  this temptation from him, and  was in the enjoyment of a

comfortable  selfrighteousness when it returned  in twofold power upon him with the  coming of some cutlets

which  capriciously varied the repast. 

"Ah, now, Miss Kenton, if you were to take pity on my  helplessness!" 

"Why, certainly!"  She possessed herself of his plate, and began to  cut  up the meat for him.  "Am I making the

bites too small?"  she  asked, with  an upward glance at him. 

"Well, I don't know.  Should you think so?"  he returned, with a  smile  that outmeasured the morsels on the

plate before her. 

She met his laughing eyes with eyes that questioned his honesty, at  first  sadly, and then indignantly.  She

dropped the knife and fork  upon the  plate and rose. 

"Oh, Miss Kenton!" he penitently entreated. 

But she was down the slanting aisle and out of the reeling door  before he  could decide what to do. 

XI.

It seemed to Breckon that he had passed through one of those  accessions  of temperament, one of those crises

of natural man, to put  it in the  terms of an older theology than he professed, that might  justify him in

recurring to his original sense of his unfitness for  his sacred calling,  as he would hardly ham called it: He had


The Kentons

XI. 51



Top




Page No 54


allowed  his levity to get the  better of his sympathy, and his love of teasing  to overpower that love of  helping

which seemed to him his chief right  and reason for being a  minister: To play a sort of poor practical joke

upon that melancholy girl  (who was also so attractive) was not merely  unbecoming to him as a  minister; it

was cruel; it was vulgar; it was  ungentlemanly.  He could  not say less than ungentlemanly, for that  seemed to

give him the only  pang that did him any good.  Her absolute  sincerity had made her such an  easy prey that he

ought to have shrunk  from the shabby temptation in  abhorrence. 

It is the privilege of a woman, whether she wills it or not, to put  a man  who is in the wrong concerning her

much further in the wrong  than he  could be from his offence.  Breckon did not know whether he  was suffering

more or less because he was suffering quite hopelessly,  but he was sure  that he was suffering justly, and he

was rather glad,  if anything, that  he must go on suffering.  His first impulse had been  to go at once to  Judge

Kenton and own his wrong, and take the  consequencesin fact,  invite them.  But Breckon forbore for two

reasons: one, that he had  already appeared before the judge with the  confession of having possibly  made an

unclerical joke to his younger  daughter; the other, that the  judge might not consider levity towards  the elder

so venial; and though  Breckon wished to be both punished and  pardoned, in the final analysis,  perhaps, he

most wished to be  pardoned.  Without pardon he could see no  way to repair the wrong he  had done.  Perhaps

he wished even to retrieve  himself in the girl's  eyes, or wished for the chance of trying. 

Ellen went away to her stateroom and sat down on the sofa opposite  Lottie, and she lost herself in a muse in

which she was found by the  voice of the sufferer in the berth. 

"If you haven't got anything better to do than come in here and  stare at  me, I wish you would go somewhere

else and stare.  I can tell  you it  isn't any joke." 

"I didn't know I was staring at you," said Ellen, humbly. 

"It would be enough to have you rising and sinking there, without  your  staring at all: If you're going to stay, I

wish you'd lie down.  I don't  see why you're so well, anyway, after getting us all to come  on this  wildgoose

chase." 

"I know, I know," Ellen strickenly deprecated.  "But I'm not going  to  stay.  I jest came for my things." 

"Is that giggling simpleton sick?  I hope he is!" 

"Mr. Breckon?" Ellen asked, though she knew whom Lottie meant.  "No, he  isn't sick.  He was at lunch." 

"Was poppa?" 

"He was at breakfast." 

"And momma?" 

"She and Boyne are both in bed.  I don't know whether they're very  sick." 

"Well, then, I'll just tell you what, Ellen Kenton!"  Lottie sat up  in  accusal.  "You were staring at something he

said; and the first  thing we  all know it will be another case of Bittridge!"  Ellen  winced, but Lottie  had no pity.

"You don't know it, because you don't  know anything, and  I'm not blaming you; but if you let that

simpletonI don't care if he is  a minister!go 'round with you when  your family are all sick abed,  you'll be

having the whole ship to look  after you." 

"Be still, Lottie!"  cried Ellen.  "You are awful," and, with a  flaming  face, she escaped from the stateroom. 


The Kentons

XI. 52



Top




Page No 55


She did not know where else to go, and she beat along the sides of  the  corridor as far as the diningsaloon.

She had a dim notion of  trying to  go up into the musicroom above, but a glance at the reeling  steep of the

stairs forbade.  With her wraps on her arm and her  seacap in her hand,  she stood clinging to the railpost. 

Breckon came out of the saloon.  "Oh, Miss Kenton," he humbly  entreated,  "don't try to go on deck!  It's

rougher than ever." 

"I was going to the musicroom," she faltered. 

"Let me help you, then," he said again.  They mounted the  gangwaysteps,  but this time with his hand under

her elbow, and his  arm alert as before  in a suspended embrace against her falling. 

She had lost the initiative of her earlier adventure; she could  only  submit herself to his guidance.  But he

almost outdid her in  meekness,  when he got her safely placed in a corner whence she could  not be easily

flung upon the floor.  "You must have found it very  stuffy below; but,  indeed, you'd better not try going out." 

"Do you think it isn't safe here?"  she asked. 

"Oh yes.  As long as you keep quiet.  May I get you something to  read?  They seem to have a pretty good little

library." 

They both glanced at the case of books; from which the  stewardlibrarian  was setting them the example of

reading a volume. 

"No, I don't want to read.  You musn't let me keep you from it." 

"Well, one can read any time.  But one hasn't always the chance to  say  that one is ashamed.  Don't pretend you

don't understand, Miss  Kenton!  I didn't really mean anything.  The temptation to let you  exaggerate my

disability was too much for me.  Say that you despise  me!  It would be  such a comfort." 

"Weren't you hurt?" 

"A littlea little more than a little, but not half so much as I  deservednot to the point of not being able to

cut up my meat.  Am I  forgiven?  I'll promise to cut up all your meat for you at dinner!  Ah,  I'm making it

worse!" 

"Oh no.  Please don't speak of it" 

"Could you forbid my thinking of it, too?"  He did not wait for her  to  answer.  "Then here goes !  One, two,

three, and the thought is  banished  forever.  Now what shall we speak of, or think of?  We  finished up the

weather pretty thoroughly this morning.  And if you  have not the weather  and the ship's run when you're at

sea, why, you  are at sea.  Don't you  think it would be a good plan, when they stick  those little flags into  the

chart, to show how far we've come in the  last twentyfour hours, if  they'd supply a topic for the day?  They

might have topics inscribed on  the flagsstandard topics, that would  serve for any voyage.  We might  leave

port with Historysay, personal  history; that would pave the way  to a general acquaintance among the

passengers.  Then Geography, and if  the world is really round, and  what keeps the sea from spilling.  Then

Politics, and the comparative  advantages of monarchical and republican  governments, for  international

discussion.  Then Pathology, and whether  you're usually  seasick, and if there is any reliable remedy.

Thenfor  those who  are still upPoetry and Fiction; whether women really like  Kipling,  and what kind of

novels you prefer.  There ought to be about ten  topics.  These boats are sometimes very slow.  Can't you

suggest  something, Miss Kenton?  There is no hurry!  We've got four to talk  over,  for we must bring up the


The Kentons

XI. 53



Top




Page No 56


arrears, you know.  And now we'll begin  with  personal history.  Your sister doesn't approve of me, does she?" 

"My sister?"  Ellen faltered, and, between the conscience to own  the fact  and the kindness to deny it, she

stopped altogether. 

"I needn't have asked.  She told me so herself, in almost as many  words.  She said I was slippery, and as close

as a trap.  Miss Kenton!  I have  the greatest wish to know whether I affect you as both  slippery and  close!" 

"I don't always know what Lottie means." 

"She means what she says; and I feel that I am under condemnation  till I  reform.  I don't know how to stop

being slippery, but I'm  determined to  stop being close.  Will you tell her that for me?  Will  you tell her that  you

never met an opener, franker person?of course,  except herself!and  that so far from being light I seemed

to you  particularly heavy?  Say  that I did nothing but talk about myself, and  that when you wanted to  talk

about yourself you couldn't get in a word  edgewise.  Do try, now,  Miss Kenton, and see if you can!  I don't

want  you to invent a character  for me, quite." 

"Why, there's nothing to say about me," she began in compliance  with his  gayety, and then she fell helpless

from it. 

"Well, then, about Tuskingum.  I should like to hear about  Tuskingum, so  much!" 

"I suppose we like it because we've always lived there.  You  haven't been  much in the West, have you?" 

"Not as much as I hope to be."  He had found that Western people  were  sometimes sensitive concerning their

section and were prepared to  resent  complacent ignorance of it.  "I've always thought it must be  very

interesting." 

"It isn't," said the girl.  "At least, not like the East.  I used  to be  provoked when the lecturers said anything like

that; but when  you've been  to New York you see what they mean." 

"The lecturers?"  he queried. 

"They always stayed at our house when they lectured in Tuskingum." 

"Ah!  Oh yes," said Breckon, grasping a situation of which he had  heard  something, chiefly satirical.  "Of

course.  And is your  fatheris Judge  Kenton literary?  Excuse me!" 

"Only in his history.  He's writing the history of his regiment; or  he  gets the soldiers to write down all they can

remember of the war,  and  then he puts their stories together." 

"How delightful!"  said Breckon.  "And I suppose it's a great  pleasure to  him." 

"I don't believe it is," said Ellen.  "Poppa doesn't believe in war  any  more." 

"Indeed!"  said Breckon. "That is very interesting." 

"Sometimes when I'm helping him with it" 

"Ah, I knew you must help him!" 


The Kentons

XI. 54



Top




Page No 57


"And he comes to a place where there has been a dreadful slaughter,  it  seems as if he felt worse about it than I

did.  He isn't sure that  it  wasn't all wrong.  He thinks all war is wrong now." 

"Is hehas he become a follower of Tolstoy?" 

"He's read him.  He says he's the only man that ever gave a true  account  of battles; but he had thought it all

out for himself before  he read  Tolstoy about fighting.  Do you think it is right to revenge  an injury?" 

"Why, surely not!"  said Breckon, rather startled. 

"That is what we say," the girl pursued.  "But if some one had  injured  youabused your confidence,

andinsulted you, what would you  do?" 

"I'm not sure that I understand," Breckon began.  The inquiry was  superficially impersonal, but he reflected

that women are never  impersonal, or the sons of women, for that matter, and he suspected an  intimate ground.

His suspicions were confirmed when Miss Kenton said:  "It seems easy enough to forgive anything that's done

to yourself; but  if  it's done to some one else, too, have you the rightisn't it wrong  to  let it go?" 

"You think the question of justice might come in then?  Perhaps it  ought.  But what is justice?  And where does

your duty begin to be  divided?"  He saw her following him with alarming intensity, and he  shrank from the

responsibility before him.  What application might not  she make of his  words in the case, whatever it was,

which he chose not  to imagine?  "To tell you the truth, Miss Kenton, I'm not very clear on  that point  I'm not

sure that I'm disinterested." 

"Disinterested?" 

"Yes; you know that I abused your confidence at luncheon; and until  I  know whether the wrong involved any

one else" He looked at her  with  hovering laughter in his eyes which took wing at the reproach in  hers.  "But

if we are to be serious" 

"Oh no," she said, "it isn't a serious matter."  But in the  helplessness  of her sincerity she could not carry it off

lightly, or  hide from him  that she was disappointed. 

He tried to make talk about other things.  She responded vaguely,  and  when she had given herself time she

said she believed she would go  to  Lottie; she was quite sure she could get down the stairs alone.  He  pursued

her anxiously, politely, and at the head of her corridor took  leave of her with a distinct sense of having

merited his dismissal. 

"I see what you mean, Lottie," she said, "about Mr. Breckon." 

Lottie did not turn her head on the pillow.  "Has it taken you the  whole  day to find it out?" 

XII.

The father and the mother had witnessed with tempered satisfaction  the  interest which seemed to be growing

up between Ellen and the young  minister.  By this time they had learned not to expect too much of any  turn

she might take; she reverted to a mood as suddenly as she left  it.  They could not quite make out Breckon

himself; he was at least as  great a  puzzle to them as their own child was. 

"It seems," said Mrs. Kenton, in their first review of the affair,  after  Boyne had done a brother's duty in trying


The Kentons

XII. 55



Top




Page No 58


to bring Ellen under  their  mother's censure, "that he was the gentleman who discussed the  theatre  with Boyne

at the vaudeville last winter.  Boyne just casually  mentioned  it.  I was so provoked!" 

"I don't see what bearing the fact has," the judge remarked. 

"Why, Boyne liked him very much that night, but now he seems to  feel very  much as Lottie does about him.

He thinks he laughs too  much." 

"I don't know that there's much harm in that," said the judge.  "And I  shouldn't value Boyne's opinion of

character very highly." 

"I value any one's intuitionsespecially children's." 

"Boyne's in that middle state where he isn't quite a child.  And so  is  Lottie, for that matter." 

"That is true," their mother assented.  "And we ought to be glad of  anything that takes Ellen's mind off herself.

If I could only believe  she was forgetting that wretch!" 

"Does she ever speak of him?" 

"She never hints of him, even.  But her mind may be full of him all  the  time." 

The judge laughed impatiently.  "It strikes me that this young Mr.  Breckon hasn't much advantage of Ellen in

what Lottie calls  closeness!" 

"Ellen has always been very reserved.  It would have been better  for her  if she hadn't.  Oh, I scarcely dare to

hope anything!  Rufus,  I feel that  in everything of this kind we are very ignorant and  inexperienced." 

"Inexperienced!"  Renton retorted.  "I don't want any more  experience of  the kind Ellen has given us." 

"I don't mean that.  I meanthis Mr. Breckon.  I can't tell what  attracts him in the child.  She must appear very

crude and  uncultivated  to him.  You needn't resent it so!  I know she's read a  great deal, and  you've made her

think herself intellectualbut the  very simple  heartedness of the way she would show out her reading

would make such a  young man see that she wasn't like the girls he was  used to.  They would  hide their

intellectuality, if they had any.  It's no use your trying to  fight it Mr. Kenton.  We are country  people, and he

knows it." 

"Tuskingum isn't country!" the judge declared. 

"It isn't city.  And we don't know anything about the world, any of  us.  Oh, I suppose we can read and write!

But we don't know the a, b,  c of  the things he, knows.  He, belongs to a kind of societyof  people  in New

York that I had glimpses of in the winter, but that I  never  imagined before.  They made me feel very belated

and  benightedas if I  hadn't, read or thought anything.  They didn't mean  to; but I couldn't  help it, and they

couldn't." 

"Youyou've been frightened out of your propriety by what you've  seen in  New York," said her husband. 

"I've been frightened, certainly.  And I wish you had been, too.  I  wish  you wouldn't be so conceited about

Ellen.  It scares me to see  you so.  Poor, sick thing, her looks are all gone!  You must see that.  And she  doesn't

dress like the girls he's used to.  I know we've got  her things  in New York; but she doesn't wear them like a

NewYorker.  I hope she  isn't going in for MORE unhappiness!" 


The Kentons

XII. 56



Top




Page No 59


At the thought of this the judge's crest fell.  "Do you believe  she's  getting interested in him?" he asked,

humbly. 

"No, no; I don't say that.  But promise me you won't encourage her  in it.  And don't, for pity's sake, brag about

her to him." 

"No, I won't," said the judge, and he tacitly repented having done  so. 

The weather had changed, and when he went up from this interview  with his  wife in their stateroom he found

a good many people strung  convalescently  along the promenade on their steamerchairs.  These, so  far as they

were  women, were of such sick plainness that when he came  to Ellen his heart  throbbed with a glad

resentment of her mother's  aspersion of her health  and beauty.  She looked not only very well,  and very pretty,

but in a gay  red cap and a trig jacket she looked, to  her father's uncritical eyes,  very stylish.  The glow left his

heart  at eight of the empty seat beside  her. 

"Where is Lottie?"  he asked, though it was not Lottie's  whereabouts  that interested him. 

"Oh, she's walking with Mr. Breckon somewhere," said Ellen. 

"Then she's made up her mind to tolerate him, has she?"  the father  asked, more lightly than he felt. 

Ellen smiled.  "That wasn't anything very serious, I guess.  At any  rate,  she's walking with him." 

"What book is that?"  he asked, of the volume she was tilting back  and  forth under her hand. 

She showed it.  "One of his.  He brought it up to amuse me, he  said." 

"While he was amusing himself with Lottie," thought the judge, in  his  jealousy for her.  "It is going the same

old way.  Well!"  What he  said  aloud was, "And is it amusing you?" 

"I haven't looked at it yet," said the girl.  "It's amusing enough  to  watch the sea.  Oh, poppa!  I never thought I

should care so much  for  it." 

"And you're glad we came?" 

"I don't want to think about that.  I just want to know that I'm  here."  She pressed his arm gently, significantly,

where he sat  provisionally in  the chair beside her, and he was afraid to speak lest  he should scare  away the

hope her words gave him. 

He merely said, "Well, well!"  and waited for her to speak further.  But  her impulse had exhausted itself, as if

her spirit were like one  of those  weak forms of life which spend their strength in a quick run  or flight,  and

then rest to gather force for another.  "Where's  Boyne?"  he asked,  after waiting for her to speak. 

"He was here a minute ago.  He's been talking with some of the deck  passengers that are going home because

they couldn't get on in  America.  Doesn't that seem pitiful, poppa?  I always thought we had  work enough  for

the whole world." 

"Perhaps these fellows didn't try very hard to find it," said the  judge. 

"Perhaps," she assented. 


The Kentons

XII. 57



Top




Page No 60


"I shouldn't want you to get to thinking that it's all like New  York.  Remember how comfortable everybody is

in Tuskingum." 

"Yes," she said, sadly.  "How far off Tuskingum seems!" 

"Well, don't forget about it; and remember that wherever life is  simplest  and purest and kindest, that is the

highest civilization." 

"How much like old times it seems to hear you talk that way, poppa!  I should think I was in the library at

home.  And I made you leave  it!"  she sighed. 

"Your mother was glad of any excuse.  And it will do us all good,  if we  take it in the right way," said the

judge, with a didactic  severity that  did not hide his pang from her. 

"Poor poppa!" she said. 

He went away, saying that he was going to look Lottie up.  His  simple  design was to send Lottie to her

mother, so that Breckon might  come back  to Ellen; but he did not own this to himself. 

Lottie returned from another direction with Boyne, and Ellen said,  "Poppa's gone to look for you." 

"Has he?" asked Lottie, dropping decisively into her chair.  "Well,  there's one thing; I won't call him poppa

any more." 

"What will you call him?"  Boyne demanded, demurely. 

"I'll call him father, it you want to know; and I'm going to call  momma,  mother.  I'm not going to have those

English laughing at us,  and I won't  say papa and mamma.  Everybody that knows anything says  father and

mother  now." 

Boyne kept looking from one sister to another during Lottie's  declaration, and, with his eyes on Ellen, he said,

"It's true, Ellen.  All the Plumptons did."  He was very serious. 

Ellen smiled.  "I'm too old to change.  I'd rather seem queer in  Europe  than when I get back to Tuskingum." 

"You wouldn't be queer there a great while," said Lottie.  "They'll  all  be doing it in a week after I get home." 

Upon the encouragement given him by Ellen, Boyne seized the chance  of  being of the opposition.  "Yes," he

taunted Lottie, "and you think  they'll say woman and man, for lady and gentleman, I suppose." 

"They will as soon as they know it's the thing." 

"Well, I know I won't," said Boyne.  "I won't call momma a woman." 

"It doesn't matter what you do, Boyne dear," his sister serenely  assured  him. 

While he stood searching his mind for a suitable retort, a young  man, not  apparently many years his senior,

came round the corner of  the music  room, and put himself conspicuously in view at a distance  from the

Kentons. 


The Kentons

XII. 58



Top




Page No 61


"There he is, now," said Boyne.  "He wants to be introduced to  Lottie."  He referred the question to Ellen, but

Lottie answered for  her. 

"Then why don't you introduce him?" 

"Well, I would if he was an American.  But you can't tell about  these  English."  He resumed the dignity he had

lost in making the  explanation  to Lottie, and ignored her in turning again to Ellen.  "What do you  think,

Ellen?" 

"Oh, don't know about such things, Boyne," she said, shrinking from  the  responsibility. 

"Well; upon my word!" cried Lottie.  "If Ellen can talk by the hour  with  that precious Mr. Breckon, and stay

up here along with him, when  everybody else is down below sick, I don't think she can have a great  deal to

say about a halfgrown boy like that being introduced to me." 

"He's as old as you are," said Boyne, hotly. 

"Oh!  I saw him associating with you, and I thought he was a boy,  too.  Pardon me!"  Lottie turned from giving

Boyne his coupdegrace,  to plant  a little stab in Ellen's breast.  "To be sure, now Mr.  Breckon has found

those friends of his, I suppose he won't want to  flirt with Ellen any  more." 

"Ah, ha, ha!"  Boyne broke in.  "Lottie is mad because he stopped  to  speak to some ladies he knew.  Women, I

suppose she'd call them." 

"Well, I shouldn't call him a gentleman, anyway," said Lottie. 

The pretty, smoothfaced, freshfaced young fellow whom their  varying  debate had kept in abeyance, looked

round at them over his  shoulder as he  leaned on the rail, and seemed to discover Boyne for  the first time.  He

came promptly towards the Kentons. 

"Now," said Lottie, rapidly, "you'll just HAVE to." 

The young fellow touched his cap to the whole group, but he  ventured to  address only Boyne. 

"Every one seems to be about this morning," he said, with the  cheery  Englishrising infection. 

"Yes," answered Boyne, with such snubbing coldness that Ellen's  heart was  touched. 

"It's so pleasant," she said, "after that dark weather." 

"Isn't it?" cried the young fellow, gratefully.  "One doesn't often  get  such sunshine as this at sea, you know." 

"My sister, Miss Kenton, Mr. Pogis," Boyne solemnly intervened.  "And  Miss Lottie Kenton." 

The pretty boy bowed to each in turn, but he made no pretence of  being  there to talk with Ellen.  "Have you

been ill, too?" he actively  addressed himself to Lottie. 

"No, just mad," she said.  "I wasn't very sick, and that made it  all the  worse being down in a poky stateroom

when I wanted to walk." 

"And I suppose you've been making up for lost time this morning?" 


The Kentons

XII. 59



Top




Page No 62


"Not half," said Lottie. 

"Oh, do finish the half with me!" 

Lottie instantly rose, and flung her sister the wrap she had been  holding  ready to shed from the moment the

young man had come up.  "Keep that for  me, Nell.  Are you good at catching?"  she asked him. 

"Catching?" 

"Yes!  People," she explained, and at a sudden twist of the ship  she made  a clutch at his shoulder. 

"Oh!  I think I can catch you." 

As they moved off together, Boyne said, "Well, upon my word!" but  Ellen  did not say anything in comment

on Lottie.  After a while she  asked, "Who  were the ladies that Mr. Breckon met?" 

"I didn't hear their names.  They were somebody he hadn't seen  before  since the ship started.  They looked like

a young lady and her  mother. 

It made Lottie mad when he stopped to speak with them, and she  wouldn't  wait till he could get through.  Ran

right away, and made me  come, too." 

XIII.

Breckon had not seen the former interest between himself and Ellen  lapse  to commonplace acquaintance

without due sense of loss.  He  suffered  justly, but he did not suffer passively, or without several  attempts to

regain the higher ground.  In spite of these he was aware  of being  distinctly kept to the level which he accused

himself of  having chosen,  by a gentle acquiescence in his choice more fatal than  snubbing.  The  advances that

he made across the table, while he still  met Miss Kenton  alone there, did not carry beyond the rack supporting

her plate.  She  talked on whatever subject he started with that  angelic sincerity which  now seemed so far from

him, but she started  none herself; she did not  appeal to him for his opinion upon any  question more

psychological than  the barometer; and, 

                    "In a tumultuous privacy of storm,"

he found himself as much estranged from her as if a fairweather  crowd  had surrounded them.  He did not

believe that she resented the  levity he  had shown; but he had reason to fear that she had finally  accepted it as

his normal mood, and in her efforts to meet him in it,  as if he had no  other, he read a tolerance that was worse

than  contempt.  When he tried  to make her think differently, if that was  what she thought of him, he  fancied

her rising to the notion he wished  to give her, and then  shrinking from it, as if it must bring her the

disappointment of some  trivial joke. 

It was what he had taught her to expect of him, and he had himself  to  blame.  Now that he had thrown that

precious chance away, he might  well  have overvalued it.  She had certain provincialisms which he  could not

ignore.  She did not know the right use of will and shall,  and would and  should, and she pronounced the letter

'r' with a hard  midWestern twist.  Her voice was weak and thin, and she could not  govern it from being at

times a gasp and at times a drawl.  She did  not dress with the authority  of women who know more of their

clothes  than the people they buy them of;  she did not carry herself like a  pretty girl; she had not the definite

stamp of youngladyism.  Yet she  was undoubtedly a lady in every  instinct; she wore with pensive grace  the

clothes which she had not  subjected to her personal taste; and if  she did not carry herself like a  pretty girl, she

had a beauty which  touched and entreated. 


The Kentons

XIII. 60



Top




Page No 63


More and more Breckon found himself studying her beautyher soft,  brown  brows, her gentle, dark eyes, a

little sunken, and with the lids  pinched  by suffering; the cheeks somewhat thin, but not colorless; the  long

chin,  the clear forehead, and the massed brown hair, that seemed  too heavy for  the drooping neck.  It was not

the modern athletic type;  it was rather of  the earlier period, when beauty was associated with  the fragility

despised by a tanned and golfing generation.  Ellen  Kenton's wrists were  thin, and her hands long and narrow.

As he  looked at her across the  racks during those two days of storm, he had  sometimes the wish to take  her

long, narrow hands in his, and beg her  to believe that he was  worthier her serious friendship than he had

shown himself.  What he was  sure of at all times now was that he  wished to know the secret of that  patient

pathos of hers.  She was not  merely, or primarily, an invalid.  Her family had treated her as an  invalid, but,

except Lottie, whose rigor  might have been meant  sanatively, they treated her more with the  tenderness

people use with  a wounded spirit; and Breckon fancied moments  of something like  humility in her, when she

seemed to cower from his  notice.  These were  not so imaginable after her family took to their  berths and left

her  alone with him, but the touching mystery remained, a  sort of  bewilderment, as he guessed it, a surprise

such as a child might  show  at some incomprehensible harm.  It was this grief which he had  refused  not merely

to knowhe still doubted his right to know itbut to  share; he had denied not only his curiosity but his

sympathy, and had  exiled himself to a region where, when her family came back with the  fair  weather, he felt

himself farther from her than before their  acquaintance  began. 

He had made an overture to its renewal in the book he lent her, and  then  Mrs. Rasmith and her daughter had

appeared on deck, and borne  down upon  him when he was walking with Lottie Kenton and trying to  begin his

self  retrieval through her.  She had left him; but they had  not, and in the  bonds of a prophet and his followers

he found himself  bound with them for  much more conversation than he had often held with  them ashore.  The

parochial duties of an ethical teacher were not  strenuous, and Breckon  had not been made to feel them so

definitely  before.  Mrs. Rasmith held  that they now included promising to sit at  her table for the rest of the

voyage; but her daughter succeeded in  releasing him from the obligation;  and it was she who smilingly

detached the clinging hold of the elder  lady.  "We mustn't keep Mr.  Breckon from his friends, mother," she

said,  brightly, and then he  said he should like the pleasure of introducing  them, and both of the  ladies

declared that they would be delighted. 

He bowed himself off, and half the ship'slength away he was aware,  from  meeting Lottie with her little

Englishman, that it was she and  not Ellen  whom he was seeking.  As the couple paused in whirring past

Breckon long  enough to let Lottie make her hat fast against the wind,  he heard the  Englishman shout: 

"I say, that sister of yours is a fine girl, isn't she?" 

"She's a pretty goodlooker," Lottie answered back.  "What's the  matter  with HER sister?" 

"Oh, I say!"  her companion returned, in a transport with her  slangy  pertness, which Breckon could not

altogether refuse to share.  He thought that he ought to condemn it, and he did condemn Mrs. Kenton  for

allowing it in one of her daughters, when he came up to her  sitting  beside another whom he felt inexpressibly

incapable of it.  Mrs. Kenton  could have answered his censure, if she had known it,  that daughters,  like sons,

were not what their mothers but what their  environments made  them, and that the same environment

sometimes made  them different, as he  saw.  She could have told him that Lottie, with  her slangy pertness, had

the truest and best of the men she knew at  her feet, and that Ellen, with  her meekness, had been the prey of

the  commonest and cheapest spirit in  her world, and so left him to make an  inference as creditable to his sex

as he could.  But this bold defence  was as far from the poor lady as any  spoken reproach was from him.  Her

daughter had to check in her a  mechanical offer to rise, as if to  give Breckon her place, the theory and

practice of Tuskingum being  that their elders ought to leave young people  alone together. 

"Don't go, momma," Ellen whispered.  "I don't want you to go." 


The Kentons

XIII. 61



Top




Page No 64


Breckon, when he arrived before them, remained talking on foot,  and,  unlike Lottie's company, he talked to

the mother.  This had  happened  before from him, but she had not got used to it, and now she  deprecated  in

everything but words his polite questions about her  sufferings from  the rough weather, and his rejoicing that

the worst  was probably over.  She ventured the hope that it was so, for she said  that Mr. Kenton had  about

decided to keep on to Holland, and it seemed  to her that they had  had enough of storms.  He said he was glad

that  they were going right on;  and then she modestly recurred to the  earlier opinion he had given her  husband

that it would be better to  spend the rest of the summer in  Holland than to go to Italy, as if she  wished to

conform herself in the  wisdom of Mr. Kenton's decision.  He  repeated his conviction, and he said  that if he

were in their place he  should go to The Hague as soon as they  had seen Rotterdam, and make it  their

headquarters for the exploration of  the whole country. 

"You can't realize how little it is; you can get anywhere in an  hour; the  difficulty is to keep inside of Holland

when you leave any  given point.  I envy you going there." 

Mrs. Kenton inferred that he was going to stop in France, but if it  were  part of his closeness not to tell, it was

part of her pride not  to ask.  She relented when he asked if he might get a map of his and  prove the  littleness

of Holland from it, and in his absence she could  not well  avoid saying to Ellen, "He seems very pleasant." 

"Yes; why not?"  the girl asked. 

"I don't know.  Lottie is so against him." 

"He was very kind when you were all sick." 

"Well, you ought to know better than Lottie; you've seen him so  much  more."  Ellen was silent, and her

mother advanced cautiously, "I  suppose  he is very cultivated." 

"How can I tell?  I'm not." 

"Why, Ellen, I think you are.  Very few girls have read so much." 

"Yes, but he wouldn't care if I were cultivated, Ha is like all the  rest.  He would like to joke and laugh.  Well, I

think that is nice,  too, and I  wish I could do it.  But I never could, and now I can't  try.  I suppose  he wonders

what makes me such a dead weight on you  all." 

"You know you're not that, Ellen!  You musn't let yourself be  morbid.  It  hurts me to have you say such

things." 

"Well, I should like to tell him why, and see what he would say." 

"Ellen!" 

"Why not?  If he is a minister he must have thought about all kinds  of  things.  Do you suppose he ever knew of

a girl before who had been  through what I have?  Yes, I would like to know what he would really  say." 

"I know what he ought to say!  If he knew, he would say that no  girl had  ever behaved more angelically." 

"Do you think he would?  Perhaps he would say that if I hadn't been  so  proud and silly Here he comes!

Shall we ask him?" 


The Kentons

XIII. 62



Top




Page No 65


Breckon approached with his map, and her mother gasped, thinking  how  terrible such a thing would be if it

could be; Ellen smiled  brightly up  at him.  "Will you take my chair?  And then you can show  momma your

map.  I am going down," and while he was still protesting  she was gone. 

"Miss Kenton seems so much better than she did the first day," he  said,  as he spread the map out on his knees,

and gave Mrs. Kenton one  end to  hold. 

"Yes," the mother assented, as she bent over to look at it. 

She followed his explanation with a surface sense, while her nether  mind  was full of the worry of the

question which Ellen had planted in  it.  What would such a man think of what she had been through?  Or,

rather,  how would he say to her the only things that in Mrs. Kenton's  belief he  could say?  How could the poor

child ever be made to see it  in the light  of some mind not colored with her family's affection for  her?  An

immense, an impossible longing possessed itself of the  mother's heart,  which became the more insistent the

more frantic it  appeared.  She  uttered "Yes" and "No" and "Indeed" to what he was  saying, but all the  time she

was rehearsing Ellen's story in her inner  sense.  In the end she  remembered so little what had actually passed

that her dramatic reverie  seemed the reality, and when she left him  she got herself down to her  stateroom,

giddy with the shame and fear  of her imaginary selfbetrayal.  She wished to test the enormity, and  yet not

find it so monstrous, by  submitting the case to her husband,  and she could scarcely keep back her  impatience

at seeing Ellen  instead of her father. 

"Momma, what have you been saying to Mr. Breckon about me?" 

"Nothing," said Mrs. Kenton, aghast at first, and then astonished  to  realize that she was speaking the simple

truth.  "He said how much  better  you were looking; but I don't believe I spoke a single word.  We were  looking

at the map." 

"Very well," Ellen resumed.  "I have been thinking it all over, and  now I  have made up my mind." 

She paused, and her mother asked, tremulously, "About what, Ellen?" 

"You know, momma.  I see all now.  You needn't be afraid that I  care  anything about him now," and her

mother knew that she meant  Bittridge,  "or that I ever shall.  That's gone forever.  But it's  gone," she added,  and

her mother quaked inwardly to hear her reason,  "because the wrong and  the shame was all for mefor us.

That's why I  can forgive it, and  forget.  If we had done anything, the least thing  in the world, to  revenge

ourselves, or to hurt him, thenDon't you  see, momma?" 

"I think I see, Ellen." 

"Then I should have to keep thinking about it, and what we had made  him  suffer, and whether we hadn't

given him some claim.  I don't wish  ever to  think of him again.  You and poppa were so patient and  forbearing,

all  through; and I thank goodness now for everything you  put up with; only I  wish I could have borne

everything myself." 

"You had enough to bear," Mrs. Kenton said, in tender evasion. 

"I'm glad that I had to bear so much, for bearing it is what makes  me  free now."  She went up to her mother

and kissed her, and gazed  into her  face with joyful, tearful looks that made her heart sink. 


The Kentons

XIII. 63



Top




Page No 66


XIV.

Mrs.  Kenton did not rest till she had made sure from Lottie and  Boyne  that neither of them had dropped any

hint to Ellen of what  happened to  Bittridge after his return to Tuskingum.  She did not  explain to them why

she was so very anxious to know, but only charged  them the more solemnly  not to let the secret, which they

had all been  keeping from Ellen, escape  them. 

They promised, but Lottie said, "She's got to know it some time,  and I  should think the sooner the better." 

"I will be judge of that, Lottie," said her mother, and Boyne  seized his  chance of inculpating her with his

friend, Mr. Pogis.  He  said she was  carrying on awfully with him already; and an Englishman  could not

understand, and Boyne hinted that he would presume upon her  American  freedom. 

"Well, if he does, I'll get you to cowhide him, Boyne," she  retorted, and  left him fuming helplessly, while she

went to give the  young Englishman  an opportunity of resuming the flirtation which her  mother had

interrupted. 

With her husband Mrs. Kenton found it practicable to be more  explicit.  "I haven't had such a load lifted off

my heart since I don't  know when.  It shows me what I've thought all along: that Ellen hasn't  really cared

anything for that miserable thing since he first began  going with Mrs.  Uphill a year ago.  When he wrote that

letter to her  in New York she  wanted to be sure she didn't, and when he offered  himself and misbehaved  so to

both of you, she was afraid that she and  you were somehow to blame.  Now she's worked it out that no one

else  was wronged, and she is  satisfied.  It's made her feel free, as she  says.  But, oh, dear me!"  Mrs. Kenton

broke off, "I talk as if there  was nothing to bind her; and  yet there is what poor Richard did!  What  would she

say if she knew that?  I have been cautioning Lottie and  Boyne, but I know it will come out  somehow.  Do you

think it's wise to  keep it from her?  Hadn't we better  tell her?  Or shall we wait and  see" 

Kenton would not allow to her or to himself that his hopes ran with  hers;  love is not business with a man as it

is with a woman; he feels  it  indecorous and indelicate to count upon it openly, where she thinks  it  simply a

chance of life, to be considered like another.  All that  Kenton  would say was, " I see no reason for telling her

just yet.  She  will have  to know in due time.  But let her enjoy her freedom now." 

"Yes," Mrs. Kenton doubtfully assented. 

The judge was thoughtfully silent.  Then he said: "Few girls could  have  worked out her problem as Ellen has.

Think how differently  Lottie would  have done it!" 

"Lottie has her good points, too," said Mrs. Kenton.  "And, of  course, I  don't blame Richard.  There are all

kinds of girls, and  Lottie means no  more harm than Ellen does.  She's the kind that can't  help attracting;  but I

always knew that Ellen was attractive, too, if  she would only find  it out.  And I knew that as soon as anything

worth  while took up her mind  she would never give that wretch another  thought." 

Kenton followed her devious ratiocinations to a conclusion which he  could  not grasp.  "What do you mean,

Sarah?" 

"If I only," she explained, in terms that did not explain, "felt as  sure  of him as I do about him!" 

Her husband looked densely at her.  "Bittridge?" 

"No.  Mr. Breckon.  He is very nice, Rufus.  Yes, he is!  He's been  showing me the map of Holland, and we've


The Kentons

XIV. 64



Top




Page No 67


had a long talk.  He isn't  the  way we thoughtor I did.  He is not at all clerical, or worldly.  And he

appreciates Ellen.  I don't suppose he cares so much for her  being  cultivated; I suppose she doesn't seem so to

him.  But he sees  how wise  she ishow good.  And he couldn't do that without being good  himself!  Rufus!  If

we could only hope such a thing.  But, of course,  there are  thousands after him!" 

"There are not thousands of Ellens after him," said the judge,  before he  could take time to protest.  "And I

don't want him to  suppose that she is  after him at all.  If he will only interest her  and help her to keep her  mind

off herself, it's all I will ask of him.  I am not anxious to part  with her, now that she's all ours again." 

"Of course," Mrs. Kenton soothingly assented.  "And I don't say  that she  dreams of him in any such way.  She

can't help admiring his  mind.  But  what I mean is that when you see how he appreciates her,  you can't help

wishing he could know just how wise, and just how good  she is.  It did  seem to me as if I would give almost

anything to have  him know what she  had been through with thatrapscallion!" 

"Sarah!" 

"Oh, you may Sarah me!  But I can tell you what, Mr. Kenton: I  believe  that you could tell him every word of

it, and only make him  appreciate  her the more.  Till you know that about Ellen, you don't  know what a

character she is.  I just ached to tell him!" 

"I don't understand you, my dear," said Kenton.  "But if you mean  to tell  him" 

"Why, who could imagine doing such a thing?  Don't you see that it  is  impossible?  Such a thing would never

have come into my head if it  hadn't  been for some morbid talk of Ellen's." 

"Of Ellen's?" 

"Oh, about wanting to disgust him by telling him why she was such a  burden to us." 

"She isn't a burden!" 

"I am saying what she said.  And it made me think that if such a  person  could only know the highminded

way she had found to get out of  her  trouble!  I would like somebody who is capable of valuing her to  value

her in all her preciousness.  Wouldn't you be glad if such a man  as he is  could know how and why she feels

free at last?" 

"I don't think it's necessary," said Kenton, haughtily, "There's  only one  thing that could give him the right to

know it, and we'll  wait for that  first.  I thought you said that he was frivolous." 

"Boyne said that, and Lottie.  I took it for granted, till I talked  with  him today.  He is lighthearted and gay;

he likes to laugh and  joke; but  he can be very serious when he wants to."  "According to all  precedent," said

the judge, glumly, "such a man ought  to be hanging  round Lottie.  Everybody was that amounted to anything

in  Tuskingum." 

"Oh, in Tuskingum!  And who were the men there that amounted to  anything?  A lot of young lawyers, and

two students of medicine, and  some railroad  clerks.  There wasn't one that would compare with Mr.  Breckon

for a  moment." 

"All the more reason why he can't really care for Ellen.  Now see  here,  Sarah!  You know I don't interfere with

you and the children,  but I'm  afraid you're in a craze about this young fellow.  He's got  these friends  of his

who have just turned up, and we'll wait and see  what he does with  them.  I guess he appreciates the young


The Kentons

XIV. 65



Top




Page No 68


lady as much  as he does Ellen." 

Mrs. Kenton's heart went down.  "She doesn't compare with Ellen!"  she  piteously declared. 

"That's what we think.  He may think differently." 

Mrs. Kenton was silenced, but all the more she was determined to  make  sure that Mr. Breckon was not

interested in Miss Rasmith in any  measure  or manner detrimental to Ellen.  As for Miss Rasmith herself,  Mrs.

Kenton  would have had greater reason to be anxious about her  behavior with Boyne  than Mr. Breckon.  From

the moment that the  minister had made his two  groups of friends acquainted, the young lady  had fixed upon

Boyne as that  member of the Kenton group who could best  repay a more intimate  friendship.  She was polite

to them all, but to  Boyne she was flattering,  and he was too little used to deference from  ladies ten years his

senior  not to be very sensible of her worth in  offering it.  To be unremittingly  treated as a grownup person

was an  experience so dazzling that his  vision was blinded to any  possibilities in the behavior that formed it;

and before the day ended  Boyne had possessed Miss Rasmith of all that it  was important for any

fellowbeing to know of his character and history.  He opened his heart  to eyes that had looked into others

before his, less  for the sake of  exploiting than of informing himself.  In the rare  intelligence of  Miss Rasmith

he had found that serious patience with his  problems  which no one else, not Ellen herself, had shown, and

after  trying her  sincerity the greater part of the day he put it to the supreme  test,  one evening, with a book

which he had been reading.  Boyne's  literature was largely entomological and zoological, but this was a  work

of fiction treating of the fortunes of a young American  adventurer, who  had turned his military education to

account in the  service of a German  princess.  Her Highness's dominions were not in  any map of Europe, and

perhaps it was her condition of political  incognito that rendered her the  more fittingly the prey of a passion

for the American head of her armies.  Boyne's belief was that this  character veiled a real identity, and he

wished to submit to Miss  Rasmith the question whether in the exclusive  circles of New York  society any

young millionaire was known to have taken  service abroad  after leaving west Point.  He put it in the form of a

scoffing  incredulity which it was a comfort to have her take as if almost  hurt  by his doubt.  She said that such

a thing might very well be, and  with  rich American girls marrying all sorts of titles abroad, it was not

impossible for some brilliant young fellow to make his way to the  steps  of a throne.  Boyne declared that she

was laughing at him, and  she  protested that it was the last thing she should think of doing;  she was  too much

afraid of him.  Then he began to argue against the  case supposed  in the romance; he proved from the book

itself that the  thing could not  happen; such a princess would not be allowed to marry  the American, no  matter

how rich he was.  She owned that she had not  heard of just such an  instance, and he might think her very

romantic;  and perhaps she was; but  if the princess was an absolute princess,  such as she was shown in that

story, she held that no power on earth  could keep her from marrying the  young American.  For herself she did

not see, though, how the princess  could be in love with that type of  American.  If she had been in the

princess's place she should have  fancied something quite different.  She  made Boyne agree with her that

Eastern Americans were all, more or less,  Europeanized, and it stood  to reason, she held, that a European

princess  would want something as  unEuropean as possible if she was falling in  love to please herself.  They

had some contention upon the point that the  princess would want  a Western American; and then Miss

Rasmith, with a  delicate audacity,  painted an heroic portrait of Boyne himself which he  could not  recognize

openly enough to disown; but he perceived  resemblances in it  which went to his head when she demurely

rose, with a  soft  "Goodnight, Mr. Kenton.  I suppose I mustn't call you Boyne?" 

"Oh yes, do!"  he entreated.  "I'mI'm not grown up yet, you know." 

"Then it will be safe," she sighed.  "But I should never have  thought of  that.  I had got so absorbed in our

argument.  You are so  logical, Mr.  KentonBoyne, I meanthank you.  You must get it from  your father.

How  lovely your sister is!" 

"Ellen?" 


The Kentons

XIV. 66



Top




Page No 69


"Well, no.  I meant the other one.  But Miss Kenton is beautiful,  too.  You must be so happy together, all of

you."  She added, with a  rueful  smile, "There's only one of me!  Goodnight." 

Boyne did not know whether he ought not in humanity, if not  gallantry, to  say he would be a brother to her,

but while he stood  considering, she put  out a hand to him so covered with rings that he  was afraid she had

hurt  herself in pressing his so hard, and had left  him before he could decide. 

Lottie, walking the deck, had not thought of bidding Mr. Pogis  good  night.  She had asked him half a dozen

times how late it was,  and when he  answered, had said as often that she knew better, and she  was going

below  in another minute.  But she stayed, and the flow of  her conversation  supplied him with occasion for the

remarks of which  he seldom varied the  formula.  When she said something too audacious  for silent emotion,

he  called out, "Oh, I say!"  If she advanced an  opinion too obviously  acceptable, or asked a question upon

some point  where it seemed to him  there could not be two minds, he was ready with  the ironical note, "Well,

rather!"  At times she pressed her studies  of his character and her  observations on his manner and appearance

so  far that he was forced to  protest, "You are so personal!"  But these  moments were rare; for the  most part,

"Oh I say!" and  "Well, rather!"  perfectly covered the  ground.  He did not generally mind her parody  of his

poverty of phrase,  but once, after she had repeated "Well  rather!"  and "Oh, I say!"  steadily at everything he

said for the  whole round of the promenade they  were making, he intimated that there  were occasions when, in

his belief,  a woman's abuse of the freedom  generously allowed her sex passed the  point of words. 

"And when it passes the point of words" she taunted him, "what do  you  do?" 

"You will see," he said, "if it ever does," and Lottie felt  justified by  her inference that he was threatening to

kiss her, in  answering: 

"And if I ever SEE, I will box your ears." 

"Oh, I say!"  he retorted.  "I should like to have you try." 

He had ideas of the rightful mastery of a man in all things, which  she  promptly pronounced brutal, and when

he declared that his father's  conduct towards his wife and children was based upon these ideas, she  affirmed

the superiority of her own father's principles and behavior.  Mr. Pogis was too declared an admirer of Judge

Kenton to question his  motives or method in anything, and he could only generalize, "The  Americans spoil

their women." 

"Well, their women are worth it," said Lottie, and after allowing  the  paradox time to penetrate his

intelligence, he cried out, in a  glad  transport: 

"Oh, I SAY!" 

At the moment Boyne's intellectual seance with Miss Rasmith was  coming to  an end.  Lottie had tacitly

invited Mr. Pogis to prolong the  comparison  of English and American family life by stopping in front of  a

couple of  steamerchairs, and confessing that she was tired to  death.  They sat  down, and he told her about his

mother, whom,  although his father's  subordinate, he seemed to be rather fonder of.  He had some elder

brothers, most of them in the colonies, and he had  himself been out to  America looking at something his

father had found  for him in Buffalo. 

"You ought to come to Tuskingum," said Lottie. 

"Is that a large place?"  Mr. Pogis asked.  "As large as Buffalo?" 


The Kentons

XIV. 67



Top




Page No 70


"Well, no," Lottie admitted.  "But it's a growing place.  And we  have the  best kind of times." 

"What kind?"  The young man easily consented to turn the commercial  into  a social inquiry. 

"Oh, picnics, and river parties, and buggyrides, and dances." 

"I'm keen on dancing," said Mr. Pogis.  "I hope they'll give us a  dance  on board.  Will you put me down for the

first dance?" 

"I don't care.  Will you send me some flowers?  The steward must  have  some left in the refrigerator." 

"Well, rather!  I'll send you a spray, if he's got enough." 

"A spray?  What's a spray?" 

"Oh, I say!  My sister always wears one.  It's a long chain of  flowers  reachin' from your shoulder diagonally

down to your waist." 

Does your sister always have her sprays sent to her?" 

"Well, rather!  Don't they send flowers to girls for dances in the  States?" 

"Well, rather!  Didn't I just ask you?" 

This was very true, and after a moment of baffle Mr. Pogis said, in  generalization, "If you go with a young

lady in a party to the theatre  you send her a box of chocolates." 

"Only when you go to theatre!  I couldn't get enough, then, unless  you  asked me every night," said Lottie, and

while Mr. Pogis was trying  to  choose between "Oh, I say!"  and something specific, like, "I  should like  to ask

you every night," she added, "And what would happen  if you sent a  girl a spray for the theatre and chocolates

for a dance?  Wouldn't it jar  her?" 

Now, indeed, there was nothing for him but to answer, "Oh, I say!" 

"Well, say, then!  Here comes Boyne, and I must go.  Well, Boyne,"  she  called, from the dark nook where she

sat, to her brother as he  stumbled  near, with his eyes to the stars, "has the old lady retired?" 

He gave himself away finely.  "What old lady!" 

"Well, maybe at your age you don't consider her very old.  But I  don't  think a boy ought to sit up mooning at

his grandmother all  night.  I know  Miss Rasmith's no relation, if that's what you're going  to say!" 

"Oh, I say!"  Mr. Pogis chuckled.  "You are so personal." 

"Well, rather!"  said Lottie, punishing his presumption.  "But I  don't  think it's nice for a kid, even if she isn't." 

"Kid!"  Boyne ground, through his clenched teeth. 

By this time Lottie was up out of her chair and beyond repartee in  her  flight down the gangway stairs.  She

left the two youngsters  confronted. 


The Kentons

XIV. 68



Top




Page No 71


"What do you say to a lemonsquash?"  asked Mr. Pogis, respecting  his  friend's wounded dignity, and

ignoring Lottie and her offence. 

"I don't care if I do," said Boyne in gloomy acquiescence. 

XV.

Few witnesses of the fact that Julia Rasmith and her mother had  found  themselves on the same steamer with

the Rev. Hugh Breckon would  have been  of such a simple mind as to think they were there by  accident, if

they  had also been witnesses of their earlier history.  The ladies could have  urged that in returning from

California only a  few days before the Amstel  sailed, and getting a stateroom which had  been unexpectedly

given up,  they had some claim to a charitable  interpretation of their behavior, but  this plea could not have

availed  them with any connoisseur of women.  Besides, it had been a matter of  notoriety among such of Mr.

Breckon's  variegated congregation as knew  one another that Mrs. Rasmith had set her  heart on him, it Julia

had  not set her cap for him.  In that pied flock,  where every shade and  dapple of doubt, from heterodox Jew to

agnostic  Christian,  foregathered, as it has been said, in the misgiving of a  blessed  immortality, the devotion

of Mrs. Rasmith to the minister had  been  almost a scandal.  Nothing had saved the appearance from this

character but Mr. Breckon's open acceptance of her flatteries and  hospitalities; this was so frank, and the

behavior of Julia herself so  judicious under the circumstances, that envy and virtue were, if not  equally

silenced, equally baffled.  So far from pretending not to see  her  mother's manoeuvres, Julia invited public

recognition of them; in  the way  of joking, which she kept within the limits of filial  fondness, she made  fun of

her mother's infatuation to Breckon himself,  and warned him  against the moment when her wiles might be

too much for  him.  Before  other people she did not hesitate to save him from her  mother, so that  even those

who believed her in the conspiracy owned  that no girl could  have managed with more cleverness in a

situation  where not every one  would have refused to be placed.  In this  situation Julia Rasmith had the  service

of a very clear head, and as  was believed by some, a cool heart;  if she and her mother had joint  designs upon

the minister, hers was the  ambition, and her mother's the  affection that prompted them.  She was a  long,

undulant girl, of a  mixed blondness that left you in doubt, after  you had left her,  whether her hair or her

complexion were not of one  tint; but her  features were good, and there could be no question of her

captivating  laugh, and her charming mouth, which she was always pulling  down with  demure irony.  She was

like her mother in her looks, but her  indolent,  droning temperament must have been from her father, whose

memory was  lost in that antiquity which swallows up the record of so many  widows'  husbands, and who

could not have left her what was left of her  mother's money, for none of it had ever been his.  It was still her

mother's, and it was supposed to be the daughter's chief attraction.  There must, therefore, have been a good

deal of it, for those who were  harshest with the minister did not believe that a little money would  attract him.

Not that they really thought him mercenary; some of his  people considered him gay to the verge of triviality,

but there were  none  that accused him of insincerity.  They would have liked a little  more  seriousness in him,

especially when they had not much of their  own, and  would have had him make up in severity of behavior for

what  he lacked,  and what they wished him to lack, in austerity of doctrine. 

The Amstel had lost so much time in the rough weather of her first  days  out that she could not make it up

with her oldfashioned single  screw.  She was at best a tenday boat, counting from Sandy Hook to

Boulogne, and  she had not been four days out when she promised to  break her record for  slowness.  Three

days later Miss Rasmith said to  Breckon, as he took the  chair which her mother agilely abandoned to  him

beside her: "The head  steward says it will be a twelveday trip,  end our bedroom steward thinks  more.  What

is the consensus of opinion  in the smokingroom?  Where are  you going, mother?  Are you planning  to leave

Mr. Breckon and me alone  again?  It isn't necessary.  We  couldn't get away from each other if we  tried, and all

we ask  Well,  I suppose age must he indulged in its  little fancies," she called  after Mrs. Rasmith. 

Breckon took up the question she had asked him.  "The odds are so  heavily  in favor of a fifteendays' run that


The Kentons

XV. 69



Top




Page No 72


there are no takers." 

"Now you are joking again," she said.  "I thought a seavoyage  might make  you serious." 

"It has been tried before.  Besides, it's you that I want to be  serious." 

"What about?  Besides, I doubt it." 

"About Boyne." 

"Oh!  I thought you were going to say some one else." 

"No, I think that is very well settled." 

"You'll never persuade my mother," said Miss Rasmith, with a low,  comfortable laugh. 

"But if you are satisfied" 

"She will have to resign herself?  Well, perhaps.  But why do you  wish me  to be serious about Boyne?" 

"I have no doubt he amuses you.  But that doesn't seem a very good  reason  why you should amuse yourself

with him." 

"No?  Why not?" 

"Well, because the poor boy is in earnest; and you're not exactly  contemporaries." 

"Why, how old is Boyne?"  she asked, with affected surprise. 

"About fifteen, I think," said Breckon, gravely. 

"And I'm but a very few months past thirty.  I don't see the great  disparity.  But he is merely a brother to

mean elder brotherand he  gives me the best kind of advice." 

"I dare say you need it, but all the same, I am afraid you are  putting  ideas into his head." 

"Well, if he began it?  If he put them in mine first?" 

She was evidently willing that he should go further, and create the  common ground between them that grows

up when one gives a reproof and  the  other accepts it; but Breckon, whether he thought that he had now  done

his duty, and need say no more, or because he was vexed with her,  left  the subject. 

"Mrs. Rasmith says you are going to Switzerland for the rest of the  summer." 

"Yes, to Montreux.  Are you going to spend it in Paris?" 

"I'm going to Paris to see.  I have had some thoughts of Etretat; I  have  cousins there." 

"I wish that I could go to the seaside.  But this happens to be  one of  the summers when nothing but

mountains can save my mother's  life.  Shall  you get down to Rome before you go back?" 


The Kentons

XV. 70



Top




Page No 73


"I don't know.  If I sail from Naples I shall probably pass through  Rome." 

"You had better stop off.  We shall be there in November, and they  say  Rome is worth seeing," she laughed

demurely.  "That is what Boyne  understands.  He's promised to use his influence with his family to  let  him run

down to see us there, if he can't get them all to come.  You  might offer to personally conduct them." 

"Yes."  said Breckon, with the effect of cloture.  "Have you made  many  acquaintances an board?" 

"What!  Two lone women?  You haven't introduced us to any but the  Kentons.  But I dare say they are the best.

The judge is a dear, and  Mrs. Kenton is everything that is motherly and matronly.  Boyne says  she  is very well

informed, and knows all about the reigning families.  If he  decides to marry into them, she can be of great use

in saving  him from a  mesalliance.  I can't say very much for Miss Lottie.  Miss  Lottie seems  to me distinctly of

the minx type.  But that poor, pale  girl is adorable.  I wish she liked me!" 

"What makes you think she doesn't like you?"  Breckon asked. 

"What?  Women don't require anything to convince them that other  women  can't bear them.  They simply

know it.  I wonder what has  happened to  her?" 

"Why do you think anything has happened to her?" 

"Why?  Well, girls don't have that air of melanholy absence for  nothing.  She is brooding upon something, you

may be sure.  But you  have had so  many more opportunities than I!  Do you mean that you  haven't suspected a

tragical past far her?" 

"I don't know," said Breckon, a little restively, "that I have  allowed  myself to speculate about her past." 

"That is, you oughtn't to have allowed yourself to do so.  Well,  there I  agree with you.  But a woman may do

so without impertinence,  and I am  sure that Miss Kenton has a story.  I have watched her, and  her face has

told me everything but the story." 

Breckon would not say that some such revelation had been made to  him, and  in the absence of an answer

from him Miss Rasmith asked, "Is  she  cultivated, too?" 

"Too?" 

"Like her mother." 

"Oh!  I should say she had read a good dial.  And she's bookish,  yes, in  a simplehearted kind of way." 

"She asks you if you have read 'the book of the year,' and whether  you  don't think the heroine is a beautiful

character?" 

"Not quite so bad as that.  But if you care to be serious about  her!" 

"Oh, I do!" 

"I doubt it.  Then, I should say that she seems to have grown up in  a  place where the interests are so material

that a girl who was  disposed to  be thoughtful would be thrown back upon reading for her  society more than  in

more intellectual centresif there are such  things.  She has been so  much with books that she does not feel

odd in  speaking of them as if they  were the usual topics of conversation.  It  gives her a certain  quaintness." 


The Kentons

XV. 71



Top




Page No 74


"And that is what constitutes her charm?" 

"I didn't know that we were speaking of her charm." 

"No, that is true.  But I was thinking of it.  She fascinates me.  Are  they going to get off at Boulogne?" 

"No, they are going on to Rotterdam." 

"To be sure!  Boyne told me.  And are you going on with them?" 

"I thought we talked of my going to Paris."  Breckon looked round  at her,  and she made a gesture of

deprecation. 

"Why, of course!  How could I forget?  But I'm so much interested  in Miss  Kenton that I can't think of

anything else." 

"Not even of Miss Rasmith?" 

"Not even of Miss Rasmith.  I know that she has a history, and that  it's  a sad one."  She paused in ironical

hesitation.  "You've been so  good as  to caution me about her brotherand I never can be grateful

enoughand  that makes me almost free to suggest" 

She stopped again, and he asked, hardily, "What?" 

"Oh, nothing.  It isn't for me to remind my pastor, my ghostly  adviser"  she pulled down her mouth and

glanced at him demurely"  and I will only  offer the generalization that a girl is never so much  in danger of

having  her heart broken as when she's had it brokenOh,  are you leaving me?"  she cried, as Breckon rose

from his chair. 

"Well, then, send Boyne to me."  She broke into a laugh as he  faltered.  "Are you going to sit down again?

That is right.  And I  won't talk any  more about Miss Kenton." 

"I don't mind talking of her," said Breckon.  "Perhaps it will even  be  well to do so if you are in earnest.

Though it strikes me that you  have  rather renounced the right to criticise me." 

"Now, is that logical?  It seems to me that in putting myself in  the  attitude of a final friend at the start, and

refusing to be  anything  more, I leave established my right to criticise you on the  firmest basis.  I can't possibly

be suspected of interested motives.  Besides, you've  just been criticizing me, if you want a woman's  reason!" 

"Well, go on." 

"Why, I had finished.  That's the amusing part.  I should have  supposed  that I could go on forever about Miss

Kenton, but I have  nothing to go  upon.  She has kept her secret very well, and so have  the rest of them.  You

think I might have got it out of Boyne?  Perhaps  I might, but you  know I have my little scruples.  I don't think

it  would he quite fair, or  quite nice." 

"You are scrupulous.  And I give you credit for having been more  delicate  than I've been." 

"You don't mean you've been trying to find it out!" 

"Ah, now I'm not sure about the superior delicacy!" 


The Kentons

XV. 72



Top




Page No 75


"Oh, how good!"  said Miss Rasmith.  " What a pity you should be  wasted  in a calling that limits you so

much." 

"You call it limiting?  I didn't know but I had gone too far." 

"Not at all!  You know there's nothing I like so much as those  little  digs." 

"I had forgotten.  Then you won't mind my saying that this  surveillance  seems to me rather more than I have

any right to from  you." 

"How exquisitely you put it!  Who else could have told me to mind  my own  business so delightfully?  Well, it

isn't my business.  I  acknowledge  that, and I spoke only because I knew you would be sorry  if you had gone

too far.  I remembered our promise to be friends." 

She threw a touch of real feeling into her tone, and he responded,  "Yes,  and I thank you for it, though it isn't

easy." 

She put out her hand to him, and, as he questioningly took it, she  pressed his with animation.  " Of course it

isn't!  Or it wouldn't be  for  any other man.  But don't you suppose I appreciate that supreme  courage  of yours?

There is nobody elsenobody!who could stand up to  an  impertinence and turn it to praise by such

humility." 

"Don't go too far, or I shall be turning your praise to  impertinence by  my humility.  You're quite right, though,

about the  main matter.  I  needn't suppose anything so preposterous as you  suggest, to feel that  people are best

left alone to outlive their  troubles, unless they are of  the most obvious kind." 

"Now, if I thought I had done anything to stop you from offering  that  sort of helpfulness which makes you a

blessing to everybody, I  should  never forgive myself." 

"Nothing so dire as that, I believe.  But if you've made me  question the  propriety of applying the blessing in

all cases, you have  done a very  good thing." 

Miss Rasmith was silent and apparently serious.  After a moment she  said,  "And I, for my part, promise to let

poor little Boyne alone." 

Breckon laughed.  "Don't burlesque it!  Besides, I haven't promised  anything." 

"That is very true," said Miss Rasmith, and she laughed, too. 

XVI.

In one of those dramatic reveries which we all hold with ourselves  when  fortune has pressingly placed us,

Ellen Kenton had imagined it  possible  for her to tell her story to the man who had so gently and  truly tried to

be her friend.  It was mostly in the way of explaining  to him how she was  unworthy of his friendship that the

story was told,  and she fancied  telling it without being scandalized at violating the  conventions that  should

have kept her from even dreaming of such a  thing.  It was all  exalted to a plane where there was no question

of  fit or unfit in doing  it, but only the occasion; and he would never  hear of the unworthiness  which she

wished to ascribe to herself.  Sometimes he mournfully left her  when she persisted, left her  forever, and

sometimes he refused, and  retained with her in a sublime  kindness, a noble amity, lofty and serene,  which did

not seek to  become anything else.  In this case she would break  from her reveries  with selfaccusing cries,


The Kentons

XVI. 73



Top




Page No 76


under her breath, of "Silly,  silly!  Oh, how  disgusting!"  and if at that moment Breckon were really  coming up

to  sit by her, she would blush to her hair, and wish to run  away, and  failing the force for this, would sit cold

and blank to his  civilities, and have to be skilfully and gradually talked back to  self  respect and

selftolerance. 

The recurrence of these reveries and their consequence in her made  it  difficult for him to put in effect the

promise he had given himself  in  Miss Rasmith's presence.  If Ellen had been eager to welcome his  coming,  it

would have been very simple to keep away from her, but as  she appeared  anxious to escape him, and had to

be entreated, as it  were, to suffer his  society, something better than his curiosity was  piqued, though that was

piqued, too.  He believed that he saw her  lapsing again into that morbid  state from which he had seemed once

able to save her, and he could not  help trying again.  He was the more  bound to do so by the ironical

observance of Miss Rasmith, who had to  be defied first, and then  propitiated; certainly, when she saw him

apparently breaking faith with  her, she had a right to some sort of  explanation, but certainly also she  had no

right to a blind and  unreasoning submission from him.  His  embarrassment was heightened by  her interest in

Miss Kenton, whom, with  an admirable show of now  finding her safe from Breckon's attractions, she  was

always wishing to  study from his observation.  What was she really  like?  The girl had a  perfect fascination for

her; she envied him his  opportunities of  knowing her, and his privileges of making that  melancholy face light

up with that heartbreaking smile, and of banishing  that delicious  shyness with which she always seemed to

meet him.  Miss  Rasmith had  noticed it; how could she help noticing it? 

Breckon wished to himself that she had been able to help noticing  it, or  were more capable of minding her

own business than she showed  herself,  and his heart closed about Ellen with a tenderness that was

dangerously  indignant.  At the same time he felt himself withheld by  Miss Rasmith's  witness from being all to

the girl that he wished to  be, and that he now  seemed to have been in those first days of storm,  while Miss

Rasmith and  her mother were still keeping their cabin.  He  foresaw that it would end  in Miss Rasmith's

sympathetic nature not  being able to withhold itself  from Ellen's need of cheerful  companionship, and he was

surprised, as  little as he was pleased, one  morning, when he came to take the chair  beside her to find Miss

Rasmith in it, talking and laughing to the girl,  who perversely showed  herself amused.  Miss Rasmith made as

if to offer  him the seat, but he  had to go away disappointed, after standing long  enough before them to  be

aware that they were suspending some topic while  he stayed. 

He naturally supposed the topic to be himself, but it was not so,  or at  least not directly so.  It was only himself

as related to the  scolding he  had given Miss Rasmith for trifling with the innocence of  Boyne, which  she

wished Miss Kenton to understand as the effect of a  real affection  for her brother.  She loved all boys, and

Boyne was  simply the most  delightful creature in the world.  She went on to  explain how delightful  he was,

and showed a such an appreciation of  the infantile sweetness  mingled with the mature severity of Boyne's

character that Ellen could  not help being pleased and won.  She told  some little stories of Boyne  that threw a

light also their home life  in Tuskingum, and Miss Rasmith  declared herself perfectly fascinated,  and wished

that she could go and  live in Tuskingum.  She protested  that she should not find it dull; Boyne  alone would be

entertainment  enough; and she figured a circumstance so  idyllic from the hints she  had gathered, that Ellen's

brow darkened in  silent denial, and Miss  Rasmith felt herself, as the children say in the  game, very hot in her

proximity to the girl's secret.  She would have  liked to know it, but  whether she felt that she could know it

when she  liked enough, or  whether she should not be so safe with Breckon in  knowing it, she  veered

suddenly away, and said that she was so glad to  have Boyne's  family know the peculiar nature of her

devotion, which did  not  necessarily mean running away with him, though it might come to that.  She supposed

she was a little morbid about it from what Mr. Breckon  had  been saying; he had a conscience that would

break the peace of a  whole  community, though he was the greatest possible favorite, not  only with  his own

congregation, which simply worshipped him, but with  the best  society, where he was in constant request. 

It was not her fault if she did not overdo these history, but  perhaps it  was all true about the number of girls

who were ready and  willing to  marry him.  It might even be true, though she had no direct  authority for  saying


The Kentons

XVI. 74



Top




Page No 77


it, that he had made up his mind never to marry,  and that was the  reason why he felt himself so safe in being

the  nicest sort of friend.  He was safe, Miss Rasmith philosophized, but  whether other people were so  safe was

a different question.  There  were girls who were said to be  dying for him; but of course those  things were

always said about a  handsome young minister.  She had  frankly taken him on his own ground,  from the

beginning, and she  believed that this was what he liked.  At any  rate, they had agreed  that they were never to

be anything but the best of  friends, and they  always had been. 

Mrs. Kenton came and shyly took the chair on Miss Rasmith's other  side,  and Miss Rasmith said they had

been talking about Mr. Breckon,  and she  repeated what she had been saying to Ellen.  Mrs. Kenton  assented

more  openly than Ellen could to her praises, but when she  went away, and her  daughter sat passive, without

comment or apparent  interest, the mother  drew a long, involuntary sigh. 

"Do you like her, Ellen?" 

"She tries to be pleasant, I think." 

"Do you think she really knows much about Mr. Breckon?" 

"Oh yes.  Why not?  She belongs to his church." 

"He doesn't seem to me like a person who would have a parcel of  girls  tagging after him." 

"That is what they do in the East, Boyne says." 

"I wish she would let Boyne alone.  She is making a fool of the  child.  He's round with her every moment.  I

think she ought to be  ashamed, such  an old thing!" 

Ellen chose to protest, or thought it fair to do so.  "I don't  believe  she is doing him any harm.  She just lets him

talk out, and  everybody  else checks him up so.  It was nice of her to come and talk  with me, when  we had all

been keeping away from her.  Perhaps he sent  her, though.  She  says they have always been such good friends

because  she wouldn't be  anything else from the beginning." 

"I don't see why she need have told you that." 

"Oh, it was just to show he was run after.  I wonder if he thinks  we are  running after him?  Momma, I am tired

of him!  I wish he  wouldn't speak  to me any more." 

"Why! do you really dislike him, Ellen?" 

"No, not dislike him.  But it tires me to have him trying to amuse  me.  Don't you understand?" 

Mrs. Kenton said yes, she understood, but she was clear only of the  fact  that Ellen seemed flushed and weak

at that moment.  She believed  that it  was Miss Rasmith and not Mr. Breckon who was to blame, but she  said:

"Well, you needn't worry about it long.  It will only be a day  or two now  till we get to Boulogne, and then he

will leave us.  Hadn't  you better go  down now, and rest awhile in your berth?  I will bring  your things." 

Ellen rose, pulling her wraps from her skirts to give them to her  mother.  A voice from behind said between

their meeting shoulders: "Oh,  are you  going down?  I was just coming to beg Miss Kenton to take a  little walk

with me," and they looked round together and met Breckon's  smiling face. 


The Kentons

XVI. 75



Top




Page No 78


"I'm afraid," Mrs. Kenton began, and then, like a welltrained  American  mother, she stopped and left the

affair to her daughter. 

"Do you think you can get down with them, momma?"  the girl asked,  and  somehow her mother's heart was

lightened by her evasion, not to  call it  uncandor.  It was at least not morbid, it was at least like  other girls,  and

Mrs. Kenton imparted what comfort there was in it to  the judge, when  he asked where she had left Ellen. 

"Not that it's any use," she sighed, when she had seen him share it  with  a certain shamefacedness.  "That

woman has got her grip on him,  and she  doesn't mean to let go." 

Kenton understood Miss Rasmith by that woman; but he would not  allow  himself to be so easily cast down.

This was one of the things  that  provoked Mrs. Kenton with him; when he had once taken hope he  would not

abandon it without reason.  "I don't see any evidence of her  having her  grip on him.  I've noticed him, and he

doesn't seem  attentive to her.  I should say he tried to avoid her.  He certainly  doesn't avoid Ellen." 

"What are you thinking of, Rufus?" 

"What are you?  You know we'd both be glad if he fancied her." 

"Well, suppose we would?  I don't deny it.  He is one of the most  agreeable gentlemen I ever saw; one of the

kindest and nicest." 

"He's more than that," said the judge.  "I've been sounding him on  various points, and I don't see where he's

wrong.  Of course, I don't  know much about his religious persuasion, if it is one, but I think  I'm a  pretty fair

judge of character, and that young man has  character.  He  isn't a light person, though he likes joking and

laughing, and he  appreciates Ellen." 

"Yes, so do we.  And there's about as much prospect of his marrying  her.  Rufus, it's pretty hard!  She's just in

the mood to be taken with  him,  but she won't let herself, because she knows it's of no use.  That Miss  Rasmith

has been telling her how much he is run after, and  I could see  that that settled it for Ellen as plainly as if she

said  so.  More  plainly, for there's enough of the girl in her to make her  say one thing  when she means another.

She was just saying she was  sick of him, and  never wanted to speak to him again, when he came up  and

asked her to  walk, and she went with him instantly.  I knew what  she meant.  She  wasn't going to let him

suppose that anything Miss  Rasmith had said was  going to change her." 

"Well, then," said the judge, "I don't see what you're scared at." 

I'm not SCARED.  But, oh, Rufus!  It can't come to anything!  There  isn't  time!"  An hysterical hope trembled

in her asseveration of  despair that  made him smile. 

"I guess if time's all that's wanted" 

"He is going to get off at Boulogne." 

"Well, we can get off there, too." 

"Rufus, if you dare to think of such a thing!" 

"I don't.  But Europe isn't so big but what he can find us again if  he  wants to." 

"Ah, if he wants to!" 


The Kentons

XVI. 76



Top




Page No 79


Ellen seemed to have let her mother take her languor below along  with the  shawls she had given her.

Buttoned into a close jacket, and  skirted  short for the sea, she pushed against the breeze at Breckon's  elbow

with  a vigor that made him look his surprise at her.  Girllike,  she took it  that something was wrong with her

dress, and ran herself  over with an  uneasy eye. 

Then he explained: "I was just thinking how much you were like Miss  Lottieif you'll excuse my being so

personal.  And it never struck me  before." 

"I didn't suppose we looked alike," said Ellen. 

"No, certainly.  I shouldn't have taken you for sisters.  And yet,  just  now, I felt that you were like her.  You

seem so much stronger  this  morningperhaps it's that the voyage is doing you good.  Shall  you be  sorry to

have it end?" 

"Shall you?  That's the way Lottie would answer." 

Breckon laughed.  "Yes, it is.  I shall be very sorry.  I should be  willing to have it rough again, it that would

make it longer.  I liked  it's being rough.  We had it to ourselves."  He had not thought how  that  sounded, but if

it sounded particular, she did not notice it. 

She merely said, "I was surprised not to be seasick, too." 

"And should you be willing to have it rough again?" 

"You wouldn't see anything more of your friends, then." 

"Ah, yes; Miss Rasmith.  She is a great talker, Did you find her  interesting?" 

"She was very interesting." 

"Yes?  What did she talk about?" 

Ellen realized the fact too late to withhold "Why, about you." 

"And was that what made her interesting?" 

"Now, what would Lottie say to such a thing as that?"  asked Ellen,  gayly. 

"Something terribly cutting, I'm afraid.  But don't you!  From you  I  don't want to believe I deserve it, no matter

what Miss Rasmith said  me." 

"Oh, she didn't say anything very bad.  Unless you mind being a  universal  favorite." 

"Well, it makes a man out rather silly." 

"But you can't help that." 

"Now you remind me of Miss Lottie again!" 

"But I didn't mean that," said Ellen, blushing and laughing.  "I  hope you  wouldn't think I could be so pert." 


The Kentons

XVI. 77



Top




Page No 80


"I wouldn't think anything that wasn't to your praise," said  Breckon, and  a pause ensued, after which the

words he added seemed  tame and flat.  "I suspect Miss Rasmith has been idealizing the  situation.  At any rate,

I shouldn't advise you to trust her report  implicitly.  I'm at the head  of a society, you know, ethical or

sociological, or altruistic, whatever  you choose to call it, which  hasn't any very definite object of worship,

and yet meets every Sunday  for a sort of worship; and I have to be in the  pulpit.  So you see?" 

Ellen said, "I think I understand," with a temptation to smile at  the  ruefulness of his appeal. 

Breckon laughed for her.  "That's the mischief and the absurdity of  it.  But it isn't so bad as it seems.  They're

really most of them  hardheaded  people; and those that are not couldn't make a fool of a  man that nature

hadn't begun with.  Still, I'm not very well satisfied  with my work among  themthat is, I'm not satisfied with

myself."  He  was talking soberly  enough, and he did not find that she was listening  too seriously.  "I'm  going

away to see whether I shall come back."  He  looked at her to make  sure that she had taken his meaning, and

seemed  satisfied that she had.  "I'm not sure that I'm fit for any sort of  ministry, and I may find the  winter in

England trying to find out.  I  was at school in England, you  know." 

Ellen confessed that she had not known that. 

"Yes; I suppose that's what made me seem 'so Englishy' the first  day to  Miss Lottie, as she called it.  But I'm

straight enough  American as far  as parentage goes.  Do you think you will be in  Englandlater?" 

"I don't know.  If poppa gets too homesick we will go back in the  fall." 

"Miss Kenton," said the young man, abruptly, "will you let me tell  you  how much I admire and revere your

father?" 

Tears came into her eyes and her throat swelled.  "But you don't  know,"  she begun; and then she stopped. 

"I have been wanting to submit something to his judgment; but I've  been  afraid.  I might seem to be fishing for

his favor." 

"Poppa wouldn't think anything that was unjust," said Ellen,  gravely. 

"Ah," Breckon laughed, "I suspect that I should rather have him  unjust.  I wish you'd tell me what he would

think." 

"But I don't know what it is," she protested, with a reflected  smile. 

"I was in hopes Miss Rasmith might have told you.  Well, it is  simply  this, and you will see that I'm not quite

the universal  favorite she's  been making you fancy me.  There is a rift in my lute,  a schism in my  little society,

which is so little that I could not  have supposed there  was enough of it to break in two.  There are some  who

think their  lecturerfor that's what I amount toought to be an  older, if not a  graver man.  They are in the

minority, but they're in  the right, I'm  afraid; and that's why I happen to be here telling you  all this.  It's  a

question of whether I ought to go back to New York  or stay in London,  where there's been a faint call for

me."  He saw  the girl listening  devoutly, with that flattered look which a serious  girl cannot keep out  of her

face when a man confides a serious matter  to her.  "I might safely  promise to be older, but could I keep my

word  if I promised to be graver?  That's the point.  If I were a Calvinist I  might hold fast by faith, and  fight it

out with that; or if I were a  Catholic I could cast myself upon  the strength of the Church, and  triumph in spite

of temperament.  Then it  wouldn't matter whether I  was grave or gay; it might be even better if I  were gay.

But," he  went on, in terms which, doubtless, were not then for  the first time  formulated in his mind, "being

merely the leader of a sort  of forlorn  hope in the Divine Goodness, perhaps I have no right to be so  cheerful." 


The Kentons

XVI. 78



Top




Page No 81


The note of a sad irony in his words appealed to such indignation  for him  in Ellen as she never felt for

herself.  But she only said, "I  don't  believe Poppa could take that in the wrong way if you told him." 

Breckon stared.  "Yes your father!  What would he say?" 

"I can't tell you.  But I'm sure he would know what you meant." 

"And you," he pursued, "what should YOU say?" 

"I?  I never thought about such a thing.  You mustn't ask me, if  you're  serious; and if you're not" 

"But I am; I am deeply serious.  I would like, to know how the case  strikes you.  I shall be so grateful if you

will tell me." 

"I'm sorry I can't, Mr. Breckon.  Why don't you ask poppa?" 

"No, I see now I sha'n't be able.  I feel too much, after telling  you, as  if I had been posing.  The reality has gone

out of it all.  And I'm  ashamed." 

"You mustn't be," she said, quietly; and she added, "I suppose it  would  be like a kind of defeat if you didn't

go back?" 

"I shouldn't care for the appearance of defeat," he said,  courageously.  "The great question is, whether

somebody else wouldn't  be of more use in  my place." 

"Nobody could be," said she, in a sort of impassioned absence, and  then  coming to herself, "I mean, they

wouldn't think so, I don't  believe." 

"Then you advise" 

"No, no!  I can't; I don't.  I'm not fit to have an opinion about  such a  thing; it would be crazy.  But poppa" 

They were at the door of the gangway, and she slipped within and  left  him.  His nerves tingled, and there was

a glow in his breast.  It  was  sweet to have surprised that praise from her, though he could not  have  said why

he should value the praise or a girl of her open  ignorance and  inexperience in everything that would have

qualified her  to judge him.  But he found himself valuing it supremely, and  wonderingly wishing to be  worthy

of it. 

XVII.

Ellen discovered her father with a book in a distant corner of the  diningsaloon, which he preferred to the

deck or the library for his  reading, in such intervals as the stewards, laying and cleaning the  tables, left him

unmolested in it.  She advanced precipitately upon  him,  and stood before him in an excitement which, though

he lifted his  dazed  eyes to it from his page, he was not entirely aware of till  afterwards.  Then he realized that

her cheeks were full of color, and  her eyes of  light, and that she panted as if she had been running when  she

spoke. 

"Poppa," she said, "there is something that Mr. Breckon wants to  speak to  youto ask you about.  He has

asked me, but I want you to  see him, for I  think he had better tell you himself." 


The Kentons

XVII. 79



Top




Page No 82


While he still stared at her she was as suddenly gone as she had  come,  and he remained with his book, which

the meaning had as suddenly  left.  There was no meaning in her words, except as he put it into  them, and  after

he had got it in he struggled with it in a sort of  perfunctory  incredulity.  It was not impossible; it chiefly

seemed so  because it  seemed too good to be true; and the more he pondered it the  more  possible, if not

probable, it became.  He could not be safe with  it till  he had submitted it to his wife; and he went to her while

he  was sure of  repeating Ellen's words without varying from them a  syllable. 

To his astonishment, Mrs. Kenton was instantly convinced.  "Why, of  course," she said, "it can't possibly

mean anything else.  Why should  it  be so very surprising?  The time hasn't been very long, but they've  been

together almost every moment; and he was taken with her from the  very  beginningI could see that.  Put on

your other coat," she said,  as she  dusted the collar of the coat the judge was wearing.  "He'll be  looking  you

up, at once.  I can't say that it's unexpected," and she  claimed a  prescience in the matter which all her words

had hitherto  denied. 

Kenton did not notice her inconsistency.  "If it were not so  exactly what  I wished," he said, "I don't know that

I should be  surprised at it  myself.  Sarah, if I had been trying to imagine any  one for Ellen, I  couldn't have

dreamed of a person better suited to  her than this young  man.  He's everything that I could wish him to be.  I've

seen the  pleasure and comfort she took in his way from the first  moment.  He  seemed to make her forget

Do you suppose she has  forgotten that  miserable wretch Do you think" 

"If she hadn't, could she be letting him come to speak to you?  I  don't  believe she ever really cared for

Bittridgeor not after he  began  flirting with Mrs. Uphill."  She had no shrinking from the names  which

Kenton avoided with disgust.  "The only question for you is to  consider  what you shall say to Mr. Breckon." 

"Say to him?  Why, of course, if Ellen has made up her mind,  there's only  one thing I can say." 

"Indeed there is!  He ought to know all about that disgusting  Bittridge  business, and you have got to tell him." 

"Sarah, I couldn't.  It is too humiliating.  How would it do to  refer him  to You could manage that part so

much better.  I don't see  how I could  keep it from seeming an indelicate betrayal of the poor  child" 

"Perhaps she's told him herself," Mrs. Kenton provisionally  suggested. 

The judge eagerly caught at the notion.  "Do you think so?  It  would be  like her!  Ellen would wish him to

know everything." 

He stopped, and his wife could see that he was trembling with  excitement.  "We must find out.  I will speak to

Ellen" 

"Andyou don't think I'd better have the talk with him first?" 

"Certainly not!" 

"Why, Rufus!  You were not going to look him up?" 

"No," he hesitated; but she could see that some such thing had been  on  his mind. 

"Surely," she said, "you must be crazy!"  But she had not the heart  to  blight his joy with sarcasm, and perhaps

no sarcasm would have  blighted  it. 


The Kentons

XVII. 80



Top




Page No 83


"I merely wondered what I had better say in case he spoke to me  before  you saw Ellenthat's all.  Sarah!  I

couldn't have believed  that  anything could please me so much.  But it does seem as if it were  the  assurance of

Ellen's happiness; and she has deserved it, poor  child!  If  ever there was a dutiful and loving daughterat

least  before that  wretched affairshe was one." 

"She has been a good girl," Mrs. Kenton stoically admitted. 

"And they are very well matched.  Ellen is a cultivated woman.  He  never  could have cause to blush for her,

either her mind or her  manners, in any  circle of society; she would do him credit under any  and all

circumstances.  If it were Lottie" 

"Lottie is all right," said her mother, in resentment of his  preference;  but she could not help smiling at it.

"Don't you be  foolish about Ellen.  I approve of Mr. Breckon as much as you do.  But  it's her prettiness and

sweetness that's taken his fancy, and not her  wisdom, if she's got him." 

"If she's got him?" 

"Well, you know what I mean.  I'm not saying she hasn't.  Dear  knows, I  don't want to!  I feel just as you do

about it.  I think it's  the  greatest piece of good fortune, coming on top of all our trouble  with  her.  I couldn't

have imagined such a thing." 

He was instantly appeased.  "Are you going to speak with Ellen" he  radiantly inquired. 

"I will see.  There's no especial hurry, is there?" 

"Only, if he should happen to meet me" 

"You can keep out of his way, I reckon.  Or You can put him off,  somehow." 

"Yes," Kenton returned, doubtfully.  "Don't," he added, "be too  blunt  with Ellen.  You know she didn't say

anything explicit to me." 

"I think I will know how to manage, Mr.  Kenton." 

"Yes, of course, Sarah.  I'm not saying that." 

Breckon did not apparently try to find the judge before lunch, and  at  table he did not seem especially devoted

to Ellen in her father's  jealous  eyes.  He joked Lottie, and exchanged those passages or  repartee with her  in

which she did not mind using a bludgeon when she  had not a rapier at  hand; it is doubtful if she was very

sensible of  the difference.  Ellen  sat by in passive content, smiling now and  then, and Boyne carried on a

dignified conversation with Mr. Pogis,  whom he had asked to lunch at his  table, and who listened with one

ear  to the vigorous retorts of Lottie in  her combat with Breckon. 

The judge witnessed it all with a grave displeasure, more and more  painfully apparent to his wife.  She could

see the impatience, the  gathering misgiving, in his face, and she perceived that she must not  let  this come to

conscious dissatisfaction with Breckon; she knew her  husband  capable of indignation with trifling which

would complicate  the  situation, if it came to that.  She decided to speak with Ellen as  soon  as possible, and

she meant to follow her to her stateroom when  they left  the table.  But fate assorted the pieces in the game

differently.  Boyne  walked over to the place where Miss Rasmith was  sitting with her mother;  Lottie and Mr.

Pogis went off to practise  duets together, terrible, four  handed torments under which the piano  presently

clamored; and Ellen  stood for a moment talked to by Mr.  Breckon, who challenged her then for  a walk on


The Kentons

XVII. 81



Top




Page No 84


deck, and with whom she  went away smiling. 

Mrs. Kenton appealed with the reflection of the girl's happiness in  her  face to the frowning censure in her

husband's; but Kenton spoke  first.  "What does he mean?"  he demanded, darkly.  "If he is making a  fool of  her

he'll find that that game can't be played twice, with  impunity.  Sarah, I believe I should choke him." 

"Mr.  Kenton!"  she gasped, and she trembled in fear of him, even  while  she kept herself with difficulty from

shaking him for his folly.  "Don't  say such a thing!  Can't you see that they want to talk it  over?  If he  hasn't

spoken to you it's because he wants to know how  you took what she  said."  Seeing the effect of these

arguments, she  pursued: "Will you  never have any sense?  I will speak to Ellen the  very minute I get her

alone, and you have just got to wait.  Don't you  suppose it's hard for  me, too?  Have I got nothing to bear?" 

Kenton went silently back to his book, which he took with him to  the  readingroom, where from time to time

his wife came to him and  reported  that Ellen and Breckon were still walking up and down  together, or that

they were sitting down talking, or were forward,  looking over at the  prow, or were watching the

deckpassengers  dancing.  Her husband received  her successive advices with relaxing  interest, and when she

had brought  the last she was aware that the  affair was entirely in her hands with all  the responsibility.  After

the gay parting between Ellen and Breckon,  which took place late in  the afternoon, she suffered an interval to

elapse before she followed  the girl down to her stateroom.  She found  her lying in her berth,  with shining

eyes and glad, red cheeks; she was  smiling to herself. 

"That is right, Ellen," her mother said.  " You need rest after  your long  tramp." 

"I'm not tired.  We were sitting down a good deal.  I didn't think  how  late it was.  I'm ever so much better.

Where's Lottie?" 

"Off somewhere with that young Englishman," said Mrs. Kenton, as if  that  were of no sort of consequence.

"Ellen," she added, abruptly,  trying  within a tremulous smile to hide her eagerness, "what is this  that Mr.

Breckon wants to talk with your father about?" 

"Mr. Breckon?  With poppa?" 

"Yes, certainly.  You told him this morning that Mr. Breckon" 

"Oh!  Oh yes!"  said Ellen, as if recollecting something that had  slipped  her mind.  "He wants poppa to advise

him whether to go back to  his  congregation in New York or not." 

Mrs. Kenton sat in the corner of the sofa next the door, looking  into the  girl's face on the pillow as she lay

with her arms under her  head.  Tears  of defeat and shame came into her eyes, and she could not  see the girl's

light nonchalance in adding: 

"But he hasn't got up his courage yet.  He thinks he'll ask him  after  dinner.  He says he doesn't want poppa to

think he's posing.  I  don't  know what he means." 

Mrs. Kenton did not speak at once.  Her bitterest mortification was  not  for herself, but for the simple and

tender fathersoul which had  been so  tried already.  She did not know how he would bear it, the

disappointment, and the cruel hurt to his pride.  But she wanted to  fall  on her knees in thankfulness that he had

betrayed himself only to  her. 

She started in sudden alarm with the thought.  "Where is he now  Mr. Breckon?" 


The Kentons

XVII. 82



Top




Page No 85


"He's gone with Boyne down into the baggageroom." 

Mrs. Kenton sank back in her corner, aware now that she would not  have  had the strength to go to her

husband even to save him from the  awful  disgrace of giving himself away to Breckon.  "And was that all?"

she  faltered. 

"All?" 

"That he wanted to speak to your father about?" 

She must make irrefragably sure, for Kenton's sake, that she was  not  misunderstanding. 

"Why, of course!  What else?  Why, momma! what are you crying  about?" 

"I'm not crying, child.  Just some foolishness of your father's.  He  understoodhe thought" Mrs. Kenton

began to laugh hysterically.  "But  you know how ridiculous he is; and he supposed No, I won't  tell you!" 

It was not necessary.  The girl's mind, perhaps because it was  imbued  already with the subject, had possessed

itself of what filled  her  mother's.  She dropped from the elbow on which she had lifted  herself,  and turned her

face into the pillow, with a long wail of  shame. 

XVIII.

Mrs. Kenton's difficulties in setting her husband right were  indefinitely  heightened by the suspicion that the

most unsuspicious of  men fell into  concerning Breckon.  Did Breckon suppose that the matter  could be turned

off in that way? he stupidly demanded; and when he was  extricated from  this error by his wife's

representation that Breckon  had not changed at  all, but had never told Ellen that he wished to  speak with him

of  anything but his returning to his society, Kenton  still could not accept  the fact.  He would have contended

that at  least the other matter must  have been in Breckon's mind; and when he  was beaten from this position,

and convinced that the meaning they had  taken from Ellen's words had  never been in any mind but their own,

he  fell into humiliation so abject  that he could hide it only by the  hauteur with which he carried himself

towards Breckon when they met at  dinner.  He would scarcely speak to the  young man; Ellen did not come  to

the table; Lottie and Boyne and their  friend Mr. Pogis were dining  with the Rasmiths, and Mrs. Kenton had to

be, as she felt, cringingly  kind to Breckon in explaining just the sort  of temporary headache that  kept her

eldest daughter away.  He was more  than ordinarily  sympathetic and polite, but he was manifestly bewildered

by Kenton's  behavior.  He refused an hilarious invitation from Mrs.  Rasmith, when  he rose from table, to stop

and have his coffee with her on  his way  out of the saloon.  His old adorer explained that she had ordered  a

small bottle of champagne in honor of its being the night before they  were to get into Boulogne, and that he

ought to sit down and help her  keep the young people straight.  Julia, she brokenly syllabled, with  the  gay

beverage bubbling back into her throat, was not the least use;  she  was worse than any.  Julia did not look it, in

the demure regard  which  she bent upon her amusing mother, and Breckon persisted in  refusing.  He  said he

thought he might safely leave them to Boyne, and  Mrs. Rasmith  said into her handkerchief, "Oh yes!  Boyne!"

and  pressed Boyne's sleeve  with her knobbed and jewelled fingers. 

It was evident where most of the small bottle had gone, but Breckon  was  none the cheerfuller for the

spectacle of Mrs. Rasmith.  He could  not  have a moment's doubt as to the sort of work he had been doing in

New  York if she were an effect of it, and he turned his mind from the  sad  certainty back to the more

important inquiry as to what offence  his wish  to advise with Judge Kenton could have conveyed.  Ellen had

told him in  the afternoon that she had spoken with her father about  it, and she had  not intimated any

displeasure or reluctance on him;  but apparently he had  decided not to suffer himself to be approached. 


The Kentons

XVIII. 83



Top




Page No 86


It might be as well.  Breckon had not been able to convince himself  that  his proposal to consult Judge Kenton

was not a pose.  He had  flashes of  owning that it was contemplated merely as a means of  ingratiating himself

with Ellen.  Now, as he found his way up and down  among the empty  steamerchairs, he was aware, at the

bottom of his  heart, of not caring  in the least for Judge Kenton's repellent  bearing, except as it possibly,  or

impossibly, reflected some mood of  hers.  He could not make out her  not coming to dinner; the headache  was

clearly an excuse; for some reason  she did not wish to see him, he  argued, with the egotism of his  condition. 

The logic of his conclusion was strengthened at breakfast by her  continued absence; and this time Mrs.

Kenton made no apologies for  her.  The judge was a shade less severe; or else Breckon did not put  himself so

much in the way to be withheld as he had the night before.  Boyne and  Lottie carried on a sort of muted scrap,

unrebuked by their  mother, who  seemed too much distracted in some tacit trouble to mind  them.  From time  to

time Breckon found her eyes dwelling upon him  wonderingly,  entreatingly; she dropped them, if she caught

his, and  colored. 

In the afternoon it was early evident that they were approaching  Boulogne.  The hatch was opened and the

sailors began getting up the  baggage of the passengers who were going to disembark.  It seemed a  long  time

for everybody till the steamer got in; those going ashore  sat on  their handbaggage for an hour before the tug

came up to take,  them off.  Mr. Pogis was among them; he had begun in the forenoon to  mark the  approaching

separation between Lottie and himself by  intervals of  unmistakable withdrawal.  Another girl might have

cared,  but Lottie did  not care, for her failure to get a rise out of him by  her mockingly  varied "Oh, I say!"  and

"Well, rather!"  In the growth  of his dignified  reserve Mr. Pogis was indifferent to jeers.  By  whatever tradition

of  what would or would not do he was controlled in  relinquishing her  acquaintance, or whether it was in

obedience to some  imperative ideal, or  some fearful domestic influence subtly making  itself felt from the

coasts  of his native island, or some fine despair  of equalling the imagined  grandeur of Lottie's social state in

Tuskingum by anything he could show  her in England, it was certain  that he was ending with Lottie then and

there.  At the same time he  was carefully defining himself from the  Rasmiths, with whom he must  land.  He

had his stateroom things put at an  appreciable distance,  where he did not escape a final stab from Lottie. 

"Oh, do give me a rose out of that," she entreated, in travestied  imploring, as he stood looking at a withered

bouquet which the steward  had brought up with his rugs. 

"I'm takin' it home," he explained, coldly. 

"And I want to take a rose back to New York.  I want to give it to  a  friend of mine there." 

Mr. Pogis hesitated.  Then he asked, "A man?"  "Well, rather!"  said  Lottie. 

He answered nothing, but looked definitively down at the flowers in  his  hand. 

"Oh, I say!"  Lottie exulted. 

Boyne remained fixed in fealty to the Rasmiths, with whom Breckon  was  also talking as Mrs. Kenton came

up with the judge.  She explained  how  sorry her daughter Ellen was at not being able to say goodbye; she  was

still not at all well; and the ladies received her excuses with  polite  patience.  Mrs. Rasmith said she did not

know what they should  do without  Boyne, and Miss Rasmith put her arm across his shoulders  and pulled him

up to her, and implored, "Oh, give him to me, Mrs.  Kenton!" 

Boyne stole an ashamed look at his mother, and his father said,  with an  unbending to Breckon which must

have been the effect of severe  expostulation from Mrs. Kenton, "I suppose you and the ladies will go  to  Paris

together." 


The Kentons

XVIII. 84



Top




Page No 87


"Why, no," Breckon said, and he added, with mounting confusion,  "II had  arranged to keep on to

Rotterdam.  I was going to mention  it." 

"Keep on to Rotterdam!"  Mrs. Rasmith's eyes expressed the greatest  astonishment. 

"Why, of course, mother!"  said her daughter.  "Don't you know?  Boyne  told us." 

Boyne, after their parting, seized the first chance of assuring his  mother that he had not told Miss Rasmith

that, for he had not known  it,  and he went so far in her condemnation to wonder how she could say  such  a

thing.  His mother said it was not very nice, and then  suggested that  perhaps she had heard it from some one

else, and  thought it was he.  She  acquitted him of complicity with Miss Rasmith  in forbearing to contradict

her; and it seemed to her a fitting time  to find out from Boyne what she  honestly could about the relation of

the Rasmiths to Mr. Breckon.  It was  very little beyond their  supposition, which every one else had shared,

that he was going to  land with them at Boulogne, and he must have changed  his mind very  suddenly.  Boyne

had not heard the Rasmiths speak of it.  Miss Rasmith  never spoke of Mr. Breckon at all; but she seemed to

want to  talk of  Ellen; she was always asking about her, and what was the matter  with  her, and how long she

had been sick. 

"Boyne," said his mother, with a pang, "you didn't tell her  anything  about Ellen?" 

"Momma!" said the boy, in such evident abhorrence of the idea that  she  rested tranquil concerning it.  She

paid little attention to what  Boyne  told her otherwise of the Rasmiths.  Her own horizon were so  limited that

she could not have brought home to herself within them  that wandering  life the Rasmiths led from climate to

climate and  sensation to sensation,  with no stay so long as the annually made in  New York, where they

sometimes passed months enough to establish  themselves in giving and  taking tea in a circle of kindred

nomads.  She conjectured as ignorantly  as Boyne himself that they were very  rich, and it would not have

enlightened her to know that the mother  was the widow of a California  politician, whom she had married in

the  sort of middle period following  upon her less mortuary survival of  Miss Rasmith's father, whose name

was  not Rasmith. 

What Mrs. Kenton divined was that they had wanted to get Breckon,  and  that so far as concerned her own

interest in him they had wanted  to get  him away from Ellen.  In her innermost selfconfidences she did  not

permit herself the notion that Ellen had any right to him; but  still it  was a relief to have them off the ship, and

to have him left.  Of all the  witnesses of the fact, she alone did not find it awkward.  Breckon  himself found it

very awkward.  He did not wish to be with  the Rasmiths,  but he found it uncomfortable not being with them,

under  the  circumstances, and he followed them ashore in tingling reveries of  explanation and apology.  He

had certainly meant to get off at  Boulogne,  and when he had suddenly and tardily made up his mind to  keep

on to  Rotterdam, he had meant to tell them as soon as he had the  labels on his  baggage changed.  He had not

meant to tell them why he  had changed his  mind, and he did not tell them now in these tingling  reveries.  He

did  not own the reason in his secret thoughts, for it no  longer seemed a  reason; it no longer seemed a cause.

He knew what the  Rasmiths would  think; but he could easily make that right with his  conscience, at least,  by

parting with the Kentons at Rotterdam, and  leaving them to find their  unconducted way to any point they

chose  beyond.  He separated himself  uncomfortably from them when the tender  had put off with her

passengers  and the ship had got under way again,  and went to the smokingroom, while  the judge returned to

his book and  Mrs. Kenton abandoned Lottie to her  own devices, and took Boyne aside  for her apparently

fruitless inquiries. 

They were not really so fruitless but that at the end of them she  could  go with due authority to look up her

husband.  She gently took  his book  from him and shut it up.  "Now, Mr. Kenton," she began, "if  you don't go

right straight and find Mr. Breckon and talk with him,  II don't know  what I will do.  You must talk to

him" 


The Kentons

XVIII. 85



Top




Page No 88


"About Ellen?"  the judge frowned. 

"No, certainly not.  Talk with him about anything that interests  you.  Be  pleasant to him.  Can't you see that he's

going on to  Rotterdam on our  account?" 

"Then I wish he wasn't.  There's no use in it." 

"No matter!  It's polite in him, and I want you to show him that  you  appreciate it." 

"Now see here, Sarah," said the judge, "if you want him shown that  we  appreciate his politeness why don't

you do it yourself?" 

"I?  Because it would look as if you were afraid to.  It would look  as if  we meant something by it." 

"Well, I am afraid; and that's just what I'm afraid of.  I declare,  my  heart comes into my mouth whenever I

think what an escape we had.  I  think of it whenever I look at him, and I couldn't talk to him  without  having

that in my mind all the time.  No, women can manage  those things  better.  If you believe he is going along on

our account,  so as to help  us see Holland, and to keep us from getting into  scrapes, you're the one  to make it

up to him.  I don't care what you  say to show him our  gratitude.  I reckon we will get into all sorts of  trouble if

we're left  to ourselves.  But if you think he's stayed  because he wants to be with  Ellen, and" 

"Oh, I don't KNOW what I think!  And that's silly I can't talk to  him.  I'm afraid it'll seem as if we wanted to

flatter him, and  goodness knows  we don't want to.  Or, yes, we do!  I'd give anything  if it was true.  Rufus, do

you suppose he did stay on her account?  My,  oh, my!  If I  could only think so!  Wouldn't it be the best thing in

the world for the  poor child, and for all of us?  I never saw anybody  that I liked so much.  But it's too good to

be true." 

"He's a nice fellow, but I don't think he's any too good for  Ellen." 

"I'm not saying he is.  The great thing is that he's good enough,  and  gracious knows what will happen if she

meets some other worthless  fellow,  and gets befooled with him!  Or if she doesn't take a fancy to  some one,

and goes back to Tuskingum without seeing any one else she  likes, there  is that awful wretch, and when she

hears what Dick did to  himshe's just  wrongheaded enough to take up with him again to make  amends to

him.  Oh,  dear oh, dear!  I know Lottie will let it out to  her yet!" 

The judge began threateningly, "You tell Lottie from me" 

"What?"  said the girl herself, who had seen her father and mother  talking together in a remote corner of the

musicroom and had stolen  lightfootedly upon them just at this moment. 

"Lottie, child," said her mother, undismayed at Lottie's arrival in  her  larger anxiety, "I wish you would try

and be agreeable to Mr.  Breckon.  Now that he's going on with us to Holland, I don't want him  to think  we're

avoiding him." 

"Why?" 

"Oh, because." 

"Because you want to get him for Ellen?" 

"Don't be impudent," said her father.  "You do as your mother bids  you." 


The Kentons

XVIII. 86



Top




Page No 89


"Be agreeable to that old Breckon?  I think I see myself!  I'd  sooner  read!  I'm going to get a book now."  She

left them as abruptly  as she  had come upon them, and ran across to the bookcase, where she  remained  two

stepping and peering through the glass doors at the  literature  within, in unaccustomed question concerning it. 

"She's a case," said the judge, looking at her not only with  relenting,  but with the pride in her sufficiency for

all the  exigencies of life  which he could not feel in Ellen.  "She can take  care of herself." 

"Oh yes," Mrs. Kenton sadly assented, I don't think anybody will  ever  make a fool of Lottie." 

"It's a great deal more likely to be the other way," her father  suggested. 

"I think Lottie is conscientious," Mrs. Kenton protested.  "She  wouldn't  really fool with a man." 

"No, she's a good girl," the judge owned. 

"It's girls like Ellen who make the trouble and the care.  They are  too  good, and you have to think some evil in

this world.  Well!"  She  rose  and gave her husband back his book. 

"Do you know where Boyne is?" 

"No.  Do you want him to be pleasant to Mr. Breckon?" 

"Somebody has got to.  But it would be ridiculous if nobody but  Boyne  was." 

She did not find Boyne, after no very exhaustive search, and the  boy was  left to form his bearing towards

Breckon on the behavior of  the rest of  his family.  As this continued helplessly constrained both  in his father

and mother, and voluntarily repellent in Lottie, Boyne  decided upon a  blend of conduct which left Breckon in

greater and  greater doubt of his  wisdom in keeping on to Rotterdam.  There was no  good reason which he

would have been willing to give himself, from the  beginning.  It had been  an impulse, suddenly coming upon

him in the  baggageroom where he had  gone to get something out of his trunk, and  where he had decided to

have  the label of his baggage changed from the  original destination at  Boulogne to the final port of the

steamer's  arrival.  When this was once  done he was sorry, but he was ashamed to  have the label changed back.

The most assignable motive for his act  was his reluctance to go on to  Paris with the Rasmiths, or rather with

Mrs. Rasmith; for with her  daughter, who was not a bad fellow, one  could always manage.  He was  quite

aware of being safely in his own  hands against any design of Mrs.  Rasmith's, but her machinations  humiliated

him for her; he hated to see  her going through her  manoeuvres, and he could not help grieving for her

failures, with a  sort of impersonal sympathy, all the more because he  disliked her as  little as he respected her. 

The motive which he did not assign to himself was that which  probably  prevailed with him, though in the last

analysis it was as  selfish, no  doubt, as the one he acknowledged.  Ellen Kenton still  piqued his  curiosity, still

touched his compassion.  He had so far  from exhausted  his wish or his power to befriend her, to help her,  that

he had still a  wholly unsatisfied longing to console her,  especially when she drooped  into that listless attitude

she was apt to  take, with her face fallen and  her hands let lie, the back of one in  the palm of the other, in her

lap.  It was possibly the vision of this  following him to the baggageroom,  when he went to open his trunk,

that as much as anything decided him to  have the label changed on his  baggage, but he did not own it then,

and  still less did he own it now,  when he found himself quite on his own  hands for his pains. 

He felt that for some reason the Kentons were all avoiding him.  Ellen,  indeed, did not take part, against him,

unless negatively, for  she had  appeared neither at lunch nor at dinner as the vessel kept on  its way  after

leaving Boulogne; and when he ventured to ask for her  Mrs. Kenton  answered with embarrassment that she

was not feeling very  well.  He asked  for her at lunch, but not at dinner, and when he had  finished that meal  he


The Kentons

XVIII. 87



Top




Page No 90


went on the promenadedeck, and walked forlornly  up and down, feeling  that he had been a fool. 

Mrs. Kenton went below to her daughter's room, and found Ellen  there on  the sofa, with her book shut on her

thumb at the place where  the twilight  had failed her. 

"Ellen, dear," her mother said, "aren't you feeling well?" 

"Yes, I'm well enough," said the girl, sensible of a leading in the  question.  "Why?" 

"Oh, nothing.  Onlyonly I can't make your father behave naturally  with  Mr. Breckon.  He's got his mind so

full of that mistake we both  came so  near making that he can't think of anything else.  He's so  sheepish about

it that he can hardly speak to him or even look at him;  and I must  confess that I don't do much better.  You

know I don't like  to put myself  forward where your father is, and if I did, really I  don't believe I  could make

up my mouth to say anything.  I did want  Lottie to be nice to  him, but Lottie dislikes him so!  And even

Boynewell, it wouldn't  matter about Boyne, if he didn't seem to be  carrying out a sort of family

planBoyne barely answers him when he  speaks to him.  I don't know what  he can think."  Ellen was a good

listener, and Mrs.  Kenton, having  begun, did not stop till she had  emptied the bag.  "I just know that he  didn't

get off at Boulogne  because he wanted to stay on with us, and  thought he could be useful  to us at The Hague,

and everywhere; and here  we're acting as  ungratefully!  Why, we're not even commonly polite to  him, and I

know  he feels it.  I know that he's hurt." 

Ellen rose and stood before the glass, into which he asked of her  mother's reflected face, while she knotted a

fallen coil of hair into  its  place, "Where is he?" 

"I don't know.  He went on deck somewhere." 

Ellen put on her hat and pinned it, and put on her jacket and  buttoned  it.  Then she started towards the door.

Her mother made way  for her,  faltering, "What are you going to do, Ellen?" 

"I am going to do right." 

"Don'tcatch cold!"  her mother called after her figure vanishing  down  the corridor, but the warning couched

in these terms had really  no  reference to the weather. 

The girl's impulse was one of those effects of the weak will in her  which  were apt to leave her short of the

fulfilment of a purpose.  It  carried  her as her as the promenade, which she found empty, and she  went and

leaned upon the rail, and looked out over the sorrowful North  Sea, which  was washing darkly away towards

where the gloomy sunset had  been. 

Steps from the other side of the ship approached, hesitated towards  her,  and then arrested themselves.  She

looked round. 

"Why, Miss Kenton!"  said Breckon, stupidly. 

"The sunset is over, isn't it?" she answered. 

"The twilight isn't."  Breckon stopped; then he asked, "Wouldn't  you like  to take a little walk?" 

"Yes," she answered, and smiled fully upon him.  He had never known  before how radiant a smile she lead. 

"Better have my arm.  It's getting rather dark." 


The Kentons

XVIII. 88



Top




Page No 91


"Well."  She put her hand on his arm and he felt it tremble there,  while  she palpitated, "We are all so glad you

could go on to  Rotterdam.  My  mother wanted me to tell you." 

"Oh, don't speak of that," said Breckon, not very appositely.  Presently  he forced a laugh, in order to add, with

lightness, "I was  afraid perhaps  I had given you all some reason to regret it!" 

She said, "I was afraid you would think thator momma wasand I  couldn't bear to have you." 

"Well, then, I won't." 

XIX.

Breckon had answered with gayety, but his happiness was something  beyond  gayety.  He had really felt the

exclusion from the Kentons in  which he  had passed the day, and he had felt it the more painfully  because he

liked them all.  It may be owned that he liked Ellen best  from the  beginning, and now he liked her better than

ever, but even in  the day's  exile he had not ceased to like each of them.  They were, in  their family  affection,

as lovable as that sort of selfishness can  make people.  They  were very united and good to one another.  Lottie

herself, except in her  most lurid moments, was good to her brother and  sister, and almost  invariably kind to

her parents.  She would not,  Breckon saw, have brooked  much meddling with her flirtations from  them, but as

they did not offer  to meddle, she had no occasion to  grumble on that score.  She grumbled  when they asked

her to do things  for Ellen, but she did them, and though  she never did them without  grumbling, she

sometimes did them without  being asked.  She was really  very watchful of Ellen when it would least  have

been expected, and  sometimes she was sweet.  She never was sweet  with Boyne, but she was  often his friend,

though this did not keep her  from turning upon him  at the first chance to give him a little dig, or a  large one,

for that  matter.  As for Boyne, he was a mass of helpless  sweetness, though he  did not know it, and sometimes

took himself for an  iceberg when he was  merely an icecream of heroic mould.  He was as  helplessly sweet

with  Lottie as with any one, and if he suffered keenly  from her  treacheries, and seized every occasion to

repay them in kind,  it was  clearly a matter of conscience with him, and always for the good.  Their father and

mother treated their squabbles very wisely, Breckon  thought.  They ignored them as much as possible, and

they recognized  them  without attempting to do that justice between them which would  have  rankled in both

their breasts. 

To a spectator who had been critical at first, Mr. and Mrs. Kenton  seemed  an exemplary father and mother

with Ellen as well as with their  other  children.  It is easy to be exemplary with a sick girl, but they

increasingly affected Breckon as exemplary with Ellen.  He fancied  that  they acted upon each other

beneficially towards her.  At first he  had  foreboded some tiresome boasting from the father's tenderness, and

some  weak indulgence of the daughter's whims from her mother; but  there was  either never any ground for

this, or else Mrs. Kenton, in  keeping her  husband from boasting, had been obliged in mere  consistency to set

a  guard upon her own fondness. 

It was not that.  Ellen, he was more and more decided, would have  abused  the weakness of either; if there was

anything more angelic than  her  patience, it was her wish to be a comfort to them, and, between  the  caprices of

her invalidism, to be a service.  It was pathetic to  see her  remembering to do things for them which Boyne and

Lottie had  forgotten,  or plainly shirked doing, and to keep the fact out of  sight.  She really  kept it out of sight

with them, and if she did not  hide it from so close  an observer as Breckon, that was more his fault  than hers.

When her  father first launched out in her praise, or the  praise of her reading,  the young man had dreaded a

rustic prig; yet  she had never been a prig,  but simply glad of what book she had known,  and meekly

submissive to his  knowledge if not his taste.  He owned  that she had a right to her taste,  which he found

almost always good,  and accounted for as instinctive in  the absence of an imaginable  culture in her

imaginable ambient.  So far  as he had glimpses of this,  he found it so different from anything he had  known


The Kentons

XIX. 89



Top




Page No 92


that the modest  adequacy of Mrs. Kenton in the political  experiences of modern Europe,  as well as the clear

judgments of Kenton  himself in matters sometimes  beyond Breekon himself, mystified him no  less than

Ellen's taste. 

Even with the growth of his respect for their intelligence and his  love  of their kindliness, he had not been able

to keep a certain  patronage  from mingling, and it was not till they evinced not only  entire ability,  but an

apparent wish to get on without his approval,  without his  acquaintance even, that he had conceived a just

sense of  them.  The like  is apt to happen with the best of us, when we are also  the finest, and  Breckon was not

singular in coming to a due  consciousness of something  valuable only in the hour of its loss.  He  did not know

that the loss was  only apparent.  He knew that he had  made a distinct sacrifice for these  people, and that, when

he had  prepared himself to befriend them little  short of selfdevotion, they  showed themselves indifferent,

and almost  repellent.  In the revulsion  of feeling, when Ellen gave him her mother's  message, and frankly

offered him reparation on behalf of her whole  family, he may have  overdone his gratitude, but he did not

overdo it to  her perception.  They walked up and down the promenade of the Amstel, in  the watery  North Sea

moon, while bells after bells noted the hour  unheeded, and  when they parted for the night it was with an

involuntary  pressure of  hands, from which she suddenly pulled hers, and ran down the  corridor  of her

stateroom and Lottie's. 

He stood watching the narrow space in which she had vanished, and  thinking how gentle she was, and how

she had contrived somehow to make  him feel that now it was she who had been consoling him, and trying to

interest him and amuse him.  He had not realized that before; he had  been  used to interesting and amusing her,

but he could not resent it;  he could  not resent the implication of superiority, if such a thing  were possible,

which her kindness conveyed.  The question with Breckon  was whether she  had walked with him so long

because she wished, in the  hour, to make up  as fully as possible for the day's neglect, or  because she had liked

to  walk up and down with him.  It was a question  he found keeping itself  poignantly, yet pleasantly, in his

mind, after  he had got into his berth  under the solidly slumberous Boyne, and  inclining now to one solution

and  now to the other, with a delicate  oscillation that was charming. 

The Amstel took her time to get into Rotterdam, and when her  passengers  had gone ashore the next forenoon

the train that carried  Breckon to The  Hague in the same compartment with the Kentons was in  no greater

hurry.  It arrived with a deliberation which kept it from  carrying them on to  Amsterdam before they knew it,

and Mrs. Kenton had  time to place such  parts of the wars in the Rise of the Dutch Republic  as she could

attach  to the names of the stations and the general  features of the landscape.  Boyne was occupied with

improvements for  the windmills and the canal  boats, which did not seem to him of the  quality of the

Michigan  aerometers, or the craft with which he was  familiar on the Hudson River  and on the canal that

passed through  Tuskingum.  Lottie, with respect to  the canals, offered the frank  observation that they smelt,

and in  recognizing a fact which travel  almost universally ignores in Holland,  she watched her chance of

popping up the window between herself and  Boyne, which Boyne put down  with mounting rage.  The

agriculture which  triumphed everywhere on the  little halfacre plots lifted fifteen inches  above the waters of

the  environing ditches, and the black and white  cattle everywhere  attesting the immemorial Dutch ideal of a

cow, were  what at first  occupied Kenton, and he was tardily won from them to the  question of  fighting over a

country like that.  It was a concession to  his wife's  impassioned interest in the overthrow of the Spaniards in a

landscape  which had evidently not changed since.  She said it was hard to  realize that Holland was not still a

republic, and she was not very  patient with Breckon's defence of the monarchy on the ground that the  young

Queen was a very pretty girl. 

"And she is only sixteen," Boyne urged. 

"Then she is two years too old for you," said Lottie. 

"No such thing!"  Boyne retorted.  "I was fifteen in June." 


The Kentons

XIX. 90



Top




Page No 93


"Dear me!  I should never have thought it," said his sister. 

Ellen seemed hardly to look out of the window at anything directly,  but  when her father bade her see this

thing and that, it seemed that  she had  seen it already.  She said at last, with a quiet sigh, "I  never want to  go

away." 

She had been a little shy of Breckon the whole morning, and had  kept him  asking himself whether she was

sorry she had walked so long  with him the  night before, or, having offered him due reparation for  her family,

she  was again dropping him.  Now and then he put her to  the test by words  explicitly directed at her, and she

replied with the  dreamy passivity  which seemed her normal mood, and in which he could  fancy himself half

forgotten, or remembered with an effort. 

In the midst of this doubt she surprised himhe reflected that she  was  always surprising himby asking

him how far it was from The Hague  to the  sea.  He explained that The Hague was in the sea like all the  rest of

Holland, but that if she meant the shore, it was no distance  at all.  Then she said, vaguely, she wished they

were going to the  shore.  Her  father asked Breckon if there was not a hotel at the  beach, and the young  man

tried to give him a notion of the splendors  of the Kurhaus at  Scheveningen; of Scheveningen itself he

despaired of  giving any just  notion. 

"Then we can go there," said the judge, ignoring Ellen, in his  decision,  as if she had nothing to do with it. 

Lottie interposed a vivid preference for The Hague.  She had, she  said,  had enough of the sea for one while,

and did not want to look at  it again  till they sailed for home.  Boyne turned to his father as if  a good deal

shaken by this reasoning, and it was Mrs. Kenton who  carried the day for  going first to a hotel in The Hague

and  prospecting from there in the  direction of Scheveningen; Boyne and his  father could go down to the  shore

and see which they liked best. 

"I don't see what that has to do with me," said Lottie.  No one was  alarmed by her announcement that if she

did not like Scheveningen she  should stay at The Hague, whatever the rest did; in the event fortune  favored

her going with her family. 

The hotel in The Hague was very pleasant, with a garden behind it,  where  a companionable cat had found a

dry spot, and where Lottie found  the cat  and made friends with it.  But she said the hotel was full of  Cook's

tourists, whom she recognized, in spite of her lifelong  ignorance of  them, by a prescience derived from the

conversation of  Mr. Pogis, and  from the instinct of a society woman, already rife in  her.  She found  that she

could not stay in a hotel with Cook's  tourists, and she took her  father's place in the exploring party which

went down to the watering  place in the afternoon, on the top of a  tramcar, under the leafy roof of  the

adorable avenue of trees which  embowers the track to Scheveningen.  She disputed Boyne's impressions  of

the Dutch people, whom he found  looking more like Americans than  any foreigners he had seen, and she

snubbed Breckon from his supposed  charge of the party.  But after the  start, when she declared that  Ellen

could not go, and that it was  ridiculous for her to think of it,  she was very good to her, and looked  after her

safety and comfort with  a despotic devotion. 

At the Kurhaus she promptly took the lead in choosing rooms, for  she had  no doubt of staying there after the

first glance at the place,  and she  showed a practical sense in settling her family which at least  her mother

appreciated when they were installed the next day. 

Mrs. Kenton could not make her husband admire Lottie's faculty so  readily.  "You think it would have been

better for her to sit down  with  Ellen, on the sand and dream of the sea," she reproached him,  with a  tender

resentment on behalf of Lottie.  "Everybody can't  dream." 


The Kentons

XIX. 91



Top




Page No 94


"Yes, but I wish she didn't keep awake with such a din," said the  judge.  After all, he admired Lottie's

judgment about the rooms, and he  censured  her with a sigh of relief from care as he sank back in the

easychair  fronting the window that looked out on the North Sea;  Lottie had already  made him appreciate the

view till he was almost  sick of it. 

"What is the matter?"  said Mrs. Kenton, sharply.  "Do you want to  be in  Tuskingum?  I suppose you would

rather be looking into Richard's  back  yard." 

"No," said the judge, mildly, "this is very nice." 

"It will do Ellen good, every minute.  I don't care how much she  sits on  the sands and dream.  I'll love to see

her." 

The sitting on the sand was a survival of Mr. Kenton's  preoccupations of  the seaside.  As a mater of fact,

Ellen was at that  moment sitting in  one of the hooked wicker armchairs which were  scattered over the whole

vast beach like a growth of monstrous  mushrooms, and, confronting her in  cosey proximity, Breckon sat

equally hidden in another windstuhl.  Her  father and her mother were  able to keep them placed, among the

multitude  of windsiuhls, by the  presence of Lottie, who hovered near them, and,  with Boyne, fended off  the

demure, wickedlooking little Scheveningen  girls.  On a smaller  scale these were exactly like their demure,

wicked  looking  Scheveningen mothers, and they approached with knitting in their  hands, and with large

stones folded in their aprons, which they had  pilfered from the mole, and were trying to sell for footstools.

The  windstuhl men and they were enemies, and when Breckon bribed them to  go  away, the windstuhl men

chased them, and the little girls ran,  making  mouths at Boyne over their shoulders.  He scorned to notice

them; but he  was obliged to report the misconduct of Lottie, who began  making eyes at  the Dutch officers as

soon as she could feel that Ellen  was safely off  her hands.  She was the more exasperating and the more

culpable to Boyne,  because she had asked him to walk up the beach with  her, and had then  made the fraternal

promenade a basis of operations  against the Dutch  military.  She joined her parents in ignoring  Boyne's

complaints, and  continued to take credit for all the pleasant  facts of the situation; she  patronized her family as

much for the  table d'hote at luncheon as for the  comfort of their rooms.  She was  able to assure them that there

was not a  Cook's tourist in the hotel,  where there seemed to be nearly every other  kind of fellowcreature.  At

the end of the first week she had  acquaintance of as many  nationalities as she could reach in their native  or

acquired English,  in all the stages of haughty toleration, vivid  intimacy, and cold  exhaustion.  She had a

faculty for getting through  with people, or of  ceasing to have any use for them, which was perhaps  her best

safeguard  in her adventurous flirting; while the simple aliens  were still in the  full tide of fancied success,

Lottie was sick of them  all, and deep in  an indiscriminate correspondence with her young men in  Tuskingum. 

The letters which she had invited from these while still in New  York  arrived with the first of those

readdressed from the judge's  London  banker.  She had more letters than all the rest of the family  together,  and

counted a halfdozen against a poor two for her sister.  Mrs. Kenton  cared nothing about Lottie's letters, but

she was  silently uneasy about  the two that Ellen carelessly took.  She  wondered who could be writing to  Ellen,

especially in a cover bearing  a handwriting altogether strange to  her. 

"It isn't from Bittridge, at any rate," she said to her husband, in  the  speculation which she made him share.  "I

am always dreading to  have her  find out what Richard did.  It would spoil everything, I'm  afraid, and  now

everything is going so well.  I do wish Richard  hadn't, though, of  course, he did it for the best.  Who do you

think  has been writing to  her?" 

"Why don't you ask her?" 

"I suppose she will tell me after a while.  I don't like to seem to  be  following her up.  One was from Bessie

Pearl, I think." 


The Kentons

XIX. 92



Top




Page No 95


Ellen did not speak of her letters to her mother, and after waiting  a day  or two, Mrs. Kenton could not refrain

from asking her.  "Oh, I  forgot," said Ellen.  "I haven't read them yet." 

"Haven't read them!"  said Mrs. Kenton.  Then, after reflection,  she  added, "You are a strange girl, Ellen," and

did not venture to say  more. 

"I suppose I thought I should have to answer them, and that made me  careless.  But I will read them."  Her

mother was silent, and  presently  Ellen added: "I hate to think of the past.  Don't you,  momma?" 

"It is certainly very pleasant here," said Mrs. Kenton, cautiously.  "You're enjoying yourselfI mean, you

seem to be getting so much  stronger." 

"Why, momma, why do you talk as if I had been sick?"  Ellen asked. 

"I mean you're so much interested." 

"Don't I go about everywhere, like anybody?"  Ellen pursued,  ignoring her  explanation. 

"Yes, you certainly do.  Mr. Breckon seems to like going about." 

Ellen did not respond to the suggestion except to say: "We go into  all  sorts of places.  This morning we went

up on that schooner that's  drawn  up on the beach, and the old man who was there was very  pleasant.  I thought

it was a wreck, but Mr. Breckon says they are  always drawing  their ships that way up on the sand.  The old

man was  patching some of  the woodwork, and he told Mr. Breckonhe can speak  a little Dutchthat  they

were going to drag her down to the water and  go fishing as soon as  he was done.  He seemed to think we were

brother  and sister."  She  flushed a little, and then she said: "I believe I  like the dunes as well  as anything.

Sometimes when those curious cold  breaths come in from the  sea we climb up in the little hollows on the

other side and sit there out  of the draft.  Everybody seems to do it." 

Apparently Ellen was submitting the propriety of the fact to her  mother,  who said: "Yes, it seems to be quite

the same as it is at  home.  I always  supposed that it was different with young people here.  There is  certainly

no harm in it." 

Ellen went on, irrelevantly.  "I like to go and look at the  Scheveningen  women mending the nets on the sand

back of the dunes.  They have such  good gossiping times.  They shouted to us last  evening, and then laughed

when they saw us watching them.  When they  got through their work they  got up and stamped off so strong,

with  their bare, red arms folded into  their aprons, and their skirts  sticking out so stiff.  Yes, I should like  to be

like them." 

"You, Ellen!" 

"Yes; why not?" 

Mrs. Kenton found nothing better to answer than, 

"They were very material looking." 

"They are very happy looking.  They live in the present.  That is  what I  should like: living in the present, and

not looking backwards  or  forwards.  After all, the present is the only life we've got, isn't  it?" 


The Kentons

XIX. 93



Top




Page No 96


"I suppose you may say it is," Mrs. Kenton admitted, not knowing  just  where the talk was leading, but

dreading to interrupt it. 

"But that isn't the Scheveningen woman's only ideal.  Their other  ideal  is to keep the place clean.  Saturday

afternoon they were all  out  scrubbing the brick sidewalks, and clear into the middle of the  street.  We were

almost ashamed to walk over the nice bricks, and we  picked out as  many dirty places as we could find." 

Ellen laughed, with a lighthearted gayety that was very strange to  her,  and Mrs. Kenton, as she afterwards

told her husband, did not know  what to  think. 

"I couldn't help wondering," she said, "whether the poor child  would have  liked to keep on living in the

present a month ago." 

"Well, I'm glad you didn't say so," the judge answered. 

XX.

From the easy conquest of the men who looked at her Lottie  proceeded to  the subjection of the women.  It

would have been more  difficult to put  these down, if the process had not been so largely,  so almost entirely

subjective.  As it was, Lottie exchanged snubs with  many ladies of the  continental nationalities who were

never aware of  having offered or  received offence.  In some cases, when they  fearlessly ventured to speak

with her, they behaved very amiable, and  seemed to find her conduct  sufficiently gracious in return.  In fact,

she was approachable enough,  and had no shame, before Boyne, in  dismounting from the high horse which

she rode when alone with him,  and meeting these ladies on foot, at least  halfway.  She made several  of them

acquainted with her mother, who,  after a timorous reticence,  found them very conversable, with a range of

topics, however, that  shocked her American sense of decorum.  One Dutch  lady talked with  such manly

freedom, and with such untrammelled intimacy,  that she was  obliged to send Boyne and Lottie about their

business, upon  an excuse  that was not apparent to the Dutch lady.  She only complimented  Mrs.  Kenton upon

her children and their devotion to each other, and when  she learned that Ellen was also her daughter, ventured

the surmise she  was not long married. 

"It isn't her husband," Mrs. Kenton explained, with inward trouble.  "It's just a gentleman that came over with

us," and she went with her  trouble to her own husband as soon as she could. 

"I'm afraid it isn't the custom to go around alone with young men  as much  as Ellen thinks," she suggested. 

"He ought to know," said the judge.  "I don't suppose he would if  it  wasn't." 

"That is true," Mrs. Kenton owned, and for the time she put her  misgivings away. 

"So long as we do nothing wrong," the judge decided, "I don't see  why we  should not keep to our own

customs." 

"Lottie says they're not ours, in New York." 

"Well, we are not in New York now." 

They had neither of them the heart to interfere with Ellen's  happiness,  for, after all, Breckon was careful

enough of the  appearances, and it was  only his being constantly with Ellen that  suggested the Dutch lady's

surmise.  In fact, the range of their  wanderings was not beyond the  dunes, though once they went a little  way


The Kentons

XX. 94



Top




Page No 97


on one of the neatly bricked  country roads that led towards The  Hague.  As yet there had been no  movement

in any of the party to see  the places that lie within such easy  tramreach of The Hague, and the  hoarded

interest of the past in their  keeping.  Ellen chose to dwell  in the actualities which were an  enlargement of her

own present, and  Lottie's active spirit found  employment enough in the amusements at  the Kurhaus.  She

shopped in the  little bazars which make a Saratoga  under the colonnades fronting two  sides of the great space

before the  hotel, and she formed a critical and  exacting taste in music from a  constant attendance at the

afternoon  concerts; it is true that during  the winter in New York she had cast  forever behind her the

unsophisticated ideals of Tuskingum in the art, so  that from the first  she was able to hold the famous

orchestra that played  in the Kurhaus  concertroom up to the highest standard.  She had no use  for anybody

who had any use for ragtime, and she was terribly severe  with a young  American, primarily of Boyne's

acquaintance, who tried to  make favor  with her by asking about the latest coonsongs.  She took the  highest

ethical ground with him about tickets in a charitable lottery  which he  had bought from the portier, but could

not move him on the lower  level  which he occupied.  He offered to give her the picture which was  the  chief

prize, in case he won it, and she assured him beforehand that  she should not take it.  She warned Boyne

against hin:, under threats  of  exposure to their mother, as not a good influence, but one  afternoon,  when the

young Queen of Holland came to the concert with  the queen  mother, Lottie cast her prejudices to the winds

in  accepting the places  which the wicked fellowcountryman offered Boyne  and herself, when they  had

failed to get any where they could see the  queens, as the Dutch  called them. 

The hotel was draped with flags, and banked with flowers about the  main  entrance where the queens were to

arrive, and the guests massed  themselves in a dense lane for them to pass through.  Lottie could not  fail to be

one of the foremost in this array, and she was able to  decide,  when the queens had passed, that the younger

would not be  considered a  more than average pretty girl in America, and that she  was not very well  dressed.

They had all stood within five feet of  her, and Boyne had  appropriated one of the prettiest of the pretty  bends

which the gracious  young creature made to right and left, and  had responded to it with an  'empressement'

which he hoped had not been  a sacrifice of his republican  principles. 

During the concert he sat with his eyes fixed upon the Queen where  she  sat in the royal box, with her mother

and her ladies behind her,  and  wondered and blushed to wonder if she had noticed him when be  bowed, or  if

his chivalric devotion in applauding her when the  audience rose to  receive her had been more apparent than

that of  others; whether it had  seemed the heroic act of setting forth at the  head of her armies, to beat  back a

German invasion, which it had  essentially been, with his  instantaneous return as victor, and the  Queen's

abdication and adoption  of republican principles under  conviction of his reasoning, and her  idolized

consecration as the  first chief of the Dutch republic.  His  cheeks glowed, and he quaked  at heart lest Lottie

should surprise his  thoughts and expose them to  that sarcastic acquaintance, who proved to be  a medical

student  resting at Scheveningen from the winter's courses and  clinics in,  Vienna.  He had already got on to

many of Boyne s curves, and  had  sacrilegiously suggested the Queen of Holland when he found him  feeding

his fancy on the modern heroical romances; he advised him as  an  American adventurer to compete with the

European princes paying  court to  her.  So thin a barrier divided that malign intelligence from  Boyne's  most

secret dreams that he could never feel quite safe from  him, and yet  he was always finding himself with him,

now that he was  separated from  Miss Rasmith, and Mr. Breckon was taken up so much with  Ellen.  On the

ship he could put many things before Mr. Breckon which  must here perish  in his breast, or suffer the blight of

this Mr.  Trannel's raillery.  The  student sat near the Kentons at table, and he  was no more reverent of the

judge's modest convictions than of Boyne's  fantastic preoccupations.  The  worst of him was that you could not

help liking him: he had a fascination  which the boy felt while he  dreaded him, and now and then he did

something so pleasant that when  he said something unpleasant you could  hardly believe it. 

At the end of the concert, when he rose and stood with all the  rest,  while the royal party left their box, and the

orchestra played  the Dutch  national hymn, he said, in a loud whisper, to Boyne: "Now's  your time, my  boy!

Hurry out and hand her into her carriage!" 


The Kentons

XX. 95



Top




Page No 98


Boyne fairly reeled at the words which translated a passage of the  wild  drama playing itself in his brain, and

found little support in  bidding  his tormentor, "Shut up!"  The retort, rude as it was, seemed  insufficient, but

Boyne tried in vain to think of something else.  He  tried to punish him by separating Lottie from him, but

failed as  signally  in that.  She went off with him, and sat in a windstuhl  facing his the  rest of the afternoon,

with every effect of carrying  on. 

Boyne was helpless, with his mother against it, when he appealed to  her  to let him go and tell Lottie that she

wanted her.  Mrs. Kenton  said that  she saw no harm in it, that Ellen was sitting in like manner  with Mr.

Breckon. 

"Mr. Breckon is very different, and Ellen knows how to behave," he  urged,  but his mother remained

unmoved, or was too absent about  something to  take any interest in the matter.  In fact, she was again

unhappy about  Ellen, though she put on such an air of being easy about  her.  Clearly,  so far as her maternal

surmise could fathom the case,  Mr. Breckon was  more and more interested in Ellen, and it was evident  that

the child was  interested in him.  The situation was everything  that was acceptable to  Mrs. Kenton, but she

shuddered at the cloud  which hung over it, and which  might any moment involve it.  Again and  again she had

made sure that  Lottie had given Ellen no hint of  Richard's illadvised vengeance upon  Bittridge; but it was

not a thing  that could be kept always, and the  question was whether it could be  kept till Ellen had accepted

Mr. Breckon  and married him.  This was  beyond the question of his asking her to do  so, but it was so much

more important that Mrs. Kenton was giving it her  attention first,  quite out of the order of time.  Besides, she

had every  reason, as she  felt, to count upon the event.  Unless he was trifling  with Ellen, far  more wickedly

than Bittridge, he was in love with her,  and in Mrs.  Kenton's simple experience and philosophy of life, being

in  love was  briefly preliminary to marrying.  If she went with her anxieties  to  her husband, she had first to

reduce him from a buoyant optimism  concerning the affair before she could get him to listen seriously.  When

this was accomplished he fell into such despair that she ended in  lifting him up and supporting him with

hopes that she did not feel  herself.  What they were both united in was the conviction that  nothing  so good

could happen in the world, but they were equally  united in the  old American tradition that they must not lift a

finger  to secure this  supreme good for their child. 

It did not seem to them that leaving the young people constantly to  themselves was doing this.  They

interfered with Ellen now neither  more  nor less than they had interfered with her as to Bittridge, or  than they

would have interfered with her in the case of any one else.  She was  still to be left entirely to herself in such

matters, and  Mrs. Kenton  would have kept even her thoughts off her if she could.  She would have  been very

glad to give her mind wholly to the study of  the great events  which had long interested her here in their scene,

but she felt that  until the conquest of Mr. Breckon was secured beyond  the hazard of  Ellen's morbid defection

at the supreme moment, she  could not give her  mind to the history of the Dutch republic. 

"Don't bother me about Lottie, Boyne," she said.  I have enough to  think  of without your nonsense.  If this Mr.

Trannel is an American,  that is  all that is necessary.  We are all Americans together, and I  don't  believe it will

make remark, Lottie's sitting on the beach with  him." 

"I don't see how he's different from that Bittridge," said Boyne.  "He  doesn't care for anything; and he plays

the banjo just like him." 

Mrs. Kenton was too troubled to laugh.  She said, with finality,  "Lottie  can take care of herself," and then she

asked, "Boyne, do you  know whom  Ellen's letters were from?" 

"One was from Bessie Pearl" 

"Yes, she showed me that.  But you don't know who the other was  from?" 


The Kentons

XX. 96



Top




Page No 99


"No; she didn't tell me.  You know how close Ellen is." 

"Yes," the mother sighed, "she is very odd." 

Then she added, "Don't you let her know that I asked you about her  letters." 

"No," said Boyne.  His audience was apparently at an end, but he  seemed  still to have something on his mind.

"Momma," he began afresh. 

"Well?" she answered, a little impatiently. 

"Nothing.  Only I got to thinking, Is a person able to control  their  their fancies?" 

"Fancies about what?" 

"Oh, I don't know.  About falling in love."  Boyne blushed. 

"Why do you want to know?  You musn't think about such things, a  boy like  you!  It's a great pity that you

ever knew anything about  that Bittridge  business.  It's made you too bold.  But it seems to  have been meant to

drag us down and humiliate us in every way." 

"Well, I didn't try to know anything about it," Boyne retorted. 

"No, that's true," his mother did him the justice to recognize.  "Well,  what is it you want to know?"  Boyne was

too hurt to answer at  once, and  his mother had to coax him a little.  She did it sweetly,  and apologized  to him

for saying what she had said.  After all, he was  the youngest, and  her baby still.  Her words and caresses took

effect  at last, and he  stammered out, "Is everybody so, or is it only the  Kentons that seem to  be always

puttingwell, their affectionswhere  it's perfectly useless?" 

His mother pushed him from her.  "Boyne, are you silly about that  ridiculous old Miss Rasmith?" 

"No!"  Boyne shouted, savagely, "I'm NOT!" 

"Who is it, then?" 

"I sha'n't tell you!"  Boyne said, and tears of rage and shame came  into  his eyes. 

XXI.

In his exile from his kindred, for it came practically to that,  Boyne was  able to add a fine gloom to the state

which he commonly  observed with  himself when he was not giving way to his morbid fancies  or his morbid

fears, and breaking down in helpless subjection to the  nearest member of  his household.  Lottie was so taken

up with her  student that she scarcely  quarrelled with him any more, and they had  no longer those moments of

union in which they stood together against  the world.  His mother had  cast him off, as he felt, very heartlessly,

though it was really because  she could not give his absurdities due  thought in view of the hopeful  seriousness

of Ellen's affair, and  Boyne was aware that his father at the  best of times was ignorant of  him when he was

not impatient of him.  These were not the best of times  with Judge Kenton, and Boyne was not the  first object

of his  impatience.  In the last analysis he was living until  he could get  home, and so largely in the hope of this

that his wife at  times could  scarcely keep him from taking some step that would decide the  matter  between

Ellen and Breckon at once.  They were tacitly agreed that  they  were waiting for nothing else, and, without


The Kentons

XXI. 97



Top




Page No 100


making their agreement  explicit, she was able to quell him by asking what he expected to do  in  case there was

nothing between them?  Was he going to take the  child back  to Tuskingum, which was the same as taking her

back to  Bittridge? it hurt  her to confront him with this question, and she  tried other devices for  staying and

appeasing him.  She begged him  now, seeing Boyne so forlorn,  and hanging about the hotel alone, or  moping

over those ridiculous books  of his, to go off with the boy  somewhere and see the interesting places  within

such easy reach, like  Leyden and Delft if he cared nothing for the  place where William the  Silent was shot, he

ought to see the place that  the Pilgrims started  from.  She had counted upon doing those places  herself, with

her  husband, and it was in a sacrifice of her ideal that  she now urged him  to go with Boyne.  But her

preoccupation with Ellen's  affair forbade  her selfabandon to those high historical interests to  which she

urged  his devotion. She might have gone with him and Boyne, but  then she  must have left the larger half of

her divided mind with Ellen,  not to  speak of Lottie, who refused to be a party to any such excursion.  Mrs.

Kenton felt the disappointment and grieved at it, but not without  hope  of repairing it later, and she did not

cease from entreating the  judge  to do what he could at once towards fulfilling the desires she  postponed.

Once she prevailed with him, and really got him and Boyne  off  for a day, but they came back early, with

signs of having bored  each  other intolerably, and after that it was Boyne, as much as his  father,  who relucted

from joint expeditions.  Boyne did not so much  object to  going alone, and his father said it was best to let him,

though his  mother had her fears for her youngest.  He spent a good  deal of his time  on the trams between

Scheveningen and The Hague, and  he was understood to  have explored the capital pretty thoroughly.  In  fact,

he did go about  with a valet de place, whom he got at a cheap  rate, and with whom he  conversed upon the

state of the country and its  political affairs.  The  valet said that the only enemy that Holland  could fear was

Germany, but  an invasion from that quarter could be  easily repulsed by cutting the  dikes and drowning the

invaders.  The  sea, he taught Boyne, was the great  defence of Holland, and it was a  waste of money to keep

such an army as  the Dutch had; but neither the  sea nor the sword could drive out the  Germans if once they

insidiously  married a Prussian prince to the Dutch  Queen. 

There seemed to be no getting away from the Queen, for Boyne.  The  valet  not only talked about her, as the

pleasantest subject which he  could  find, but he insisted upon showing Boyne all her palaces.  He  took him  into

the Parliament house, and showed him where she sat while  the queen  mother read the address from the

throne.  He introduced him  at a bazar  where the shopgirl who spoke English better than Boyne, or  at least

without the central Ohio accent, wanted to sell him a  miniature of the  Queen on porcelain.  She said the Queen

was such a  nice girl, and she was  herself such a nice girl that Boyne blushed a  little in looking at her.  He

bought the miniature, and then he did not  know what to do with it; if  any of the family, if Lottie, found out

that he had it, or that Trannel,  he should have no peace any more. He  put it in his pocket, provisionally,  and

when he came giddily out of  the shop he felt himself taken by the  elbow and placed against the  wall by the

valet, who said the queens were  coming.  They drove down  slowly through the crowded, narrow street,

bowing right and left to  the people flattened against the shops, and  again Boyne saw her so  near that he could

have reached out his hand and  almost touched hers. 

The consciousness of this was so strong in him that he wondered  whether  he had not tried to do so.  If he had

he would have been  arrested  he knew that; and so he knew that he had not done it.  He  knew that he

imagined doing so because it would be so awful to have  done it, and he  imagined being in love with her

because it would be so  frantic.  At the  same time he dramatized an event in which he died for  her, and she

became  aware of his hopeless passion at the last moment,  while the anarchist  from whom he had saved her

confessed that the bomb  had been meant for  her.  Perhaps it was a pistol. 

He escaped from the valet as soon as he could, and went back to  Scheveningen limp from this experience, but

the queens were before  him.  They had driven down to visit the studio of a famous Dutch  painter there,  and

again the doom was on Boyne to press forward with  the other  spectators and wait for the queens to appear

and get into  their carriage.  The young Queen's looks were stamped in Boyne's  consciousness, so that he  saw

her wherever he turned, like the sun  when one has gazed at it.  He  thought how that Trannel had said he  ought

to hand her into her carriage,  and he shrank away for fear he  should try to do so, but he could not  leave the


The Kentons

XXI. 98



Top




Page No 101


place till she had  come out with the queenmother and driven  off.  Then he went slowly  and breathlessly

into the hotel, feeling the  Queen's miniature in his  pocket.  It made his heart stand still, and then  bound

forward.  He  wondered again what he should do with it.  If he kept  it, Lottie would  be sure to find it, and he

could not bring himself to  the sacrilege of  destroying it.  He thought he would walk out on the  breakwater as

far  as he could and throw it into the sea, but when he got  to the end of  the mole he could not do so.  He

decided that he would give  it to  Ellen to keep for him, and not let Lottie see it; or perhaps he  might  pretend he

had bought it for her.  He could not do that, though,  for  it would not be true, and if he did he could not ask her

to keep it  from Lottie. 

At dinner Mr. Trannel told him he ought to have been there to see  the  Queen; that she had asked especially

for him, and wanted to know  if they  had not sent up her card to him.  Boyne meditated an apt  answer through

all the courses, but he had not thought of one when  they had come to the  'corbeille de fruits', and he was

forced to go to  bed without having  avenged himself. 

In taking rooms for her family at the hotel, Lottie had arranged  for her  emancipation from the thraldom of

rooming with Ellen.  She  said that had  gone on long enough; if she was grown up at all, she was  grown up

enough  to have a room of her own, and her mother had yielded  to reasoning which  began and ended with this

position.  She would have  interfered so far as  to put Lottie into the room next her, but Lottie  said that if Boyne

was  the baby he ought to be next his mother; Ellen  might come next him, but  she was going to have the room

that was  furthest from any implication of  the dependence in which she had  languished; and her mother

submitted  again.  Boyne was not sorry;  there had always been hours of the night  when he felt the need of

getting at his mother for reassurance as to  forebodings which his  fancy conjured up to trouble him in the

wakeful  dark.  It was  understood that he might freely do this, and though the  judge inwardly  fretted, he could

not deny the boy the comfort of his  mother's  encouraging love.  Boyne's visits woke him, but he slept the

better  for indulging in the young nerves that tremor from impressions  against  which the old nerves are proof.

But now, in the strange fatality  which seemed to involve him, Boyne could not go to his mother.  It was  too

weirdly intimate, even for her; besides, when he had already tried  to  seek her counsel she had ignorantly

repelled him. 

The night after his day in The Hague, when he could bear it no  longer, he  put on his dressinggown and

softly opened Ellen's door,  awake, Ellen?"  he whispered. 

"Yes, What is it, Boyne" her gentle voice asked. 

"He came and sat down by her bed and stole his hand into hers,  which she  put out to him.  The watery

moonlight dripped into the room  at the edges  of the shades, and the long wash of the sea made itself  regularly

heard  on the sands. 

"Can't you sleep?"  Ellen asked again.  "Are you homesick?" 

"Not exactly that.  But it does seem rather strange for us to be  off here  so far, doesn't it?" 

"Yes, I don't see how I can forgive myself for making you come,"  said  Ellen, but her voice did not sound as if

she were very unhappy. 

"You couldn't help it," said Boyne, and the words suggested a  question to  him.  "Do you believe that such

things are ordered,  Ellen?" 

"Everything is ordered, isn't it?" 

"I suppose so.  And if they are, we're not, to blame for what  happens." 


The Kentons

XXI. 99



Top




Page No 102


"Not if we try to do right." 

"Of course.  The Kentons always do that," said Boyne, with the  faith in  his family that did not fail him in the

darkest hour.  "But  what I mean  is that if anything comes on you that you can't foresee  and you can't get  out

of" The next step was not clear, and Boyne  paused.  He asked, 

"Do you think that we can control our feelings, Ellen?" 

"About what?" 

"Well, about persons that we like."  He added, for safety, "Or  dislike." 

"I'm afraid not," said Ellen, sadly, "We ought to like persons and  dislike them for some good reason, but we

don't." 

"Yes, that's what I mean," said Borne, with a long breath.  "Sometimes it  seems like a kind of possession,

doesn't it?" 

"It seems more like that when we like them," Ellen said. 

"Yes, that's what I mean.  If a person was to take a fancy to some  one  that was above him, that was richer, or

older, he wouldn't be to  blame  for it, would he?" 

"Was that what you wanted to ask me about?" 

Borne hesitated.  "Yes" he said.  He was in for it now. 

Ellen had not noticed Boyne's absorption with Miss Rasmith on the  ship,  but she vaguely remembered

hearing Lottie tease him about her,  and she  said now, "He wouldn't be to blame for it if he couldn't help  it, but

if  the person was much older it would be a pity!" 

"Uh, she isn't so very much older," said Borne, more cheerfully  than he  had spoken before. 

"Is it somebody that you have taken a fancy to Borne?" 

"I don't know, Ellen.  That's what makes it so kind of awful.  I  can't  tell whether it's a real fancy, or I only think

it is.  Sometimes I think  it is, and sometimes I think that I think so  because I am afraid to  believe it.  Do you

under Ellen?" 

"It seems to me that I do.  But you oughtn't to let your fancy run  away  with you, Boyne.  What a queer boy!" 

"It's a kind of fascination, I suppose.  But whether it's a real  fancy or  an unreal one, I can't get away from it." 

"Poor boy!"  said his sister. 

"Perhaps it's those books.  Sometimes I think it is, and I laugh at  the  whole idea; and then again it's so strong

that I can't get away  from it.  Ellen!" 

"Well, Boyne?" 


The Kentons

XXI. 100



Top




Page No 103


I could tell you who it is, if you think that would do any goodif  you  think it would help me to see it in the

true light, or you could  help me  more by knowing who it is than you can now." 

"I hope it isn't anybody that you can't respect, Boyne?" 

"No, indeed!  It's somebody you would never dream of." 

"Well?"  Ellen was waiting for him to speak, but he could not get  the  words out, even to her. 

"I guess I'll tell you some other time.  Maybe I can get over it  myself." 

"It would be the best way if you could." 

He rose and left her bedside, and then he came back.  " Ellen, I've  got  something that I wish you would keep

for me." 

"What is it?  Of course I will." 

"Well, it'ssomething I don't want you to let Lottie know I've  got.  She tells that Mr. Trannel everything, and

then he wants to make  fun.  Do you think he's so very witty?" 

"I can't help laughing at some things he says." 

"I suppose he is," Boyne ruefully admitted.  "But that doesn't make  you  like him any better.  Well, if you won't

tell Lottie, I'll give it  to you  now." 

"I won't tell anything that you don't want me to, Boyne." 

"It's nothing.  It's justa picture of the Queen on porcelain, that  I got  in The Hague.  The guide took me into

the store, and I thought I  ought to  get something." 

"Oh, that's very nice, Boyne.  I do like the Queen so much.  She's  so  sweet!" 

"Yes, isn't she?"  said Boyne, glad of Ellen's approval.  So far,  at  least, he was not wrong.  "Here it is now." 

He put the miniature in Ellen's hand.  She lifted herself on her  elbow.  "Light the candle and let me see it." 

"No, no!"  he entreated.  "It might wake Lottie, andand  Goodnight,  Ellen." 

"Can you go to sleep now, Boyne?" 

"Oh yes.  I'm all right.  Goodnight." 

"Goodnight, then." 

Borne stooped over and kissed her, and went to the door.  He came  back  and asked, "You don't think it was

silly, or anything, for me to  get it?" 

"No, indeed!  It's just what you will like to have when you get  home.  We've all seen her so often.  I'll put it in

my trunk, and  nobody shall  know about it till we're safely back in Tuskingum." 


The Kentons

XXI. 101



Top




Page No 104


Boyne sighed deeply.  "Yes, that's what I meant.  Goodnight." 

"Goodnight, Boyne." 

"I hope I haven't waked you up too much?" 

"Oh no.  I can get to sleep easily again." 

"Well, goodnight."  Boyne sighed again, but not so deeply, and  this time  he went out. 

XXII.

Mrs. Kenton woke with the clear vision which is sometimes  vouchsafed to  people whose eyes are holden at

other hours of the day.  She had heard  Boyne opening and shutting Ellen's door, and her heart  smote her that

he  should have gone to his sister with whatever trouble  he was in rather  than come to his mother.  It was

natural that she  should put the blame on  her husband, and "Now, Mr. Kenton," she began,  with an austerity of

voice  which he recognized before he was well  awake, "if you won't take Boyne  off somewhere today, I will.

I think  we had better all go.  We have  been here a whole fortnight, and we  have got thoroughly rested, and

there  is no excuse for our wasting our  time any longer.  If we are going to see  Holland, we had better begin

doing it." 

The judge gave a general assent, and said that if she wanted to go  to  Flushing he supposed he could find some

gardenseeds there, in the  flower  and vegetable nurseries, which would be adapted to the climate  of

Tuskingum, and they could all put in the day pleasantly, looking  round  the place.  Whether it was the

suggestion of Tuskingum in  relation to  Flushing that decided her against the place, or whether  she had really

meant to go to Leyden, she now expressed the wish, as  vividly as if it  were novel, to explore the scene of the

Pilgrims'  sojourn before they  sailed for Plymouth, and she reproached him for  not caring about the  place

when they both used to take such an  interest in it at home. 

"Well," said the judge, "if I were at home I should take an  interest in  it here." 

This provoked her to a silence which he thought it best to break in  tacit  compliance with her wish, and he

asked, "Do you propose taking  the whole  family and the appurtenances?  We shall be rather a large  party." 

"Ellen would wish to go, and I suppose Mr. Breckon.  We couldn't  very  well go without them." 

"And how about Lottie and that young Trannel?" 

"We can't leave him out, very well.  I wish we could.  I don't like  him." 

"There's nothing easier than not asking him, if you don't want  him." 

"Yes, there is, when you've got a girl like Lottie to deal with.  Quite  likely she would ask him herself.  We

must take him because we  can't  leave her." 

"Yes, I reckon," the judge acquiesced. 

"I'm glad," Mrs. Kenton said, after a moment, "that it isn't Ellen  he's  after; it almost reconciles me to his

being with Lottie so much.  I only  wonder he doesn't take to Ellen, he's so much like that" 


The Kentons

XXII. 102



Top




Page No 105


She did not say out what was in her mind, but her husband knew.  "Yes,  I've noticed it.  This young Breckon

was quite enough so, for  my taste.  I don't know what it is that just saves him from it." 

"He's good.  You could tell that from the beginning." 

They went off upon the situation that, superficially or  subliminally,  was always interesting them beyond

anything in the  world, and they did  not openly recur to Mrs. Kenton's plan for the day  till they met their

children at breakfast.  It was a meal at which  Breckon and Trammel were  both apt to join them, where they

took it at  two of the tables on the  broad, seaward piazza of the hotel when the  weather was fine.  Both the

young men now applauded her plan, in their  different sorts.  It was  easily arranged that they should go by train

and not by tram from The  Hague.  The train was chosen, and Mrs.  Kenton, when she went to her room  to

begin the preparations for a  day's pleasure which constitute so  distinctly a part of its pain,  imagined that

everything was settled.  She  had scarcely closed the  door behind her when Lottie opened it and shut it  again

behind her. 

"Mother," she said, in the new style of address to which she was  habituating Mrs. Kenton, after having so

long called her momma, "I am  not  going with you."  "Indeed you are, then!"  her mother retorted.  "Do you

think I would  leave you here all day with that fellow?  A  nice talk we should make!" 

"You are perfectly welcome to that fellow, mother, and as he's  accepted  he will have to go with you, and

there won't be any talk.  But, as I  remarked before, I am not going." 

"Why aren't you going, I should like to know?" 

"Because I don't like the company." 

"What do you mean?  Have you got anything against Mr. Breckon?" 

"He's insipid, but as long as Ellen don't mind it I don't care.  I  object  to Mr. Trannel!" 

"Why?" 

I don't see why I should have to tell you.  If I said I liked him  you  might want to know, but it seems to me that

my not liking him is  my not  liking him is my own affair."  There was a kind of logic in  this that  silenced Mrs.

Kenton for the moment.  In view of her  advantage  Lottie relented so far as to add, "I've found out something

about him." 

Mrs. Kenton was imperative in her alarm.  "What is it?"  she  demanded. 

Lottie answered, obliquely: "Well, I didn't leave The Hague to get  rid of  them, and then take up with one of

them at Scheveningen." 

"One of what?" 

"COOK'S TOURISTS, if you must know, mother.  Mr. Trannel, as you  call  him, is a Cook's tourist, and that's

the end of it.  I have got  no use  for him from this out." 

Mrs. Kenton was daunted, and not for the first time, by her  daughter's  superior knowledge of life.  She could

put Boyne down  sometimes, though  not always, when be attempted to impose a novel code  of manners or

morals  upon her, but she could not cope with Lottie.  In  the present case she  could only ask, "Well?" 


The Kentons

XXII. 103



Top




Page No 106


"Well, they're the cheapest of the cheap.  He actually showed me  his  coupons, and tried to put me down with

the idea that everybody  used them.  But I guess he found it wouldn't work.  He said if you were  not  personally

conducted it was all right." 

"Now, Lottie, you have got to tell me just what you mean," said  Mrs.  Kenton, and from having stood during

this parley, she sat down to  hear  Lottie out at her leisure.  But if there was anything more  difficult than  for

Lottie to be explicit it was to make her be so, and  in the end Mrs.  Kenton was scarcely wiser than she was at

the  beginning to her daughter's  reasons.  It appeared that if you wanted  to be cheap you could travel  with those

coupons, and Lottie did not  wish to be cheap, or have anything  to do with those who were.  The  Kentons had

always held up their heads,  and if Ellen had chosen to  disgrace them with Bittridge, Dick had made it  all

right, and she at  least was not going to do anything that she would  be ashamed of.  She  was going to stay at

home, and have her meals in her  room till they  got back. 

Her mother paid no heed to her repeated declaration.  "Lottie," she  asked, with the heartquake that the

thought of Richard's act always  gave  her with reference to Ellen, "have you ever let out the least  hint of  that?" 

"Of course I haven't," Lottie scornfully retorted.  I hope I know  what a  crank Ellen is." 

They were not just the terms in which Mrs. Kenton would have chosen  to be  reassured, but she was glad to be

assured in any terms.  She  said,  vaguely: "I believe in my heart that I will stay at home, too.  All this  has given

me a bad headache." 

"I was going to have a headache myself," said Lottie, with injury.  "But I suppose I can get on along without.  I

can just simply say I'm  not  going.  If he proposes to stay, too, I can soon settle that." 

"The great difficulty will be to get your father to go." 

"You can make Ellen make him," Lottie suggested. 

"That is true," said Mrs. Kenton, with such increasing absence that  her  daughter required of her: 

"Are you staying on my account?" 

"I think you had better not be left alone the whole day.  But I am  not  staying on your account.  I don't believe

we had so many of us  better go.  It might look a little pointed." 

Lottie laughed harshly.  "I guess Mr. Breckon wouldn't see the  point,  he's so perfectly gone." 

"Do you really believe it, Lottie?"  Mrs. Kenton entreated, with a  sudden  tenderness for her younger daughter

such as she did not always  feel. 

"I should think anybody would believe itanybody but Ellen." 

"Yes," Mrs. Kenton dreamily assented. 

Lottie made her way to the door.  "Well, if you do stay, mother,  I'm not  going to have you hanging round me

all day.  I can chaperon  myself." 

"Lottie," her mother tried to stay her, "I wish you would go.  I  don't  believe that Mr. Trannel will be much of

an addition.  He will  be on your  poor father's hands all day, or else Ellen's, and if you  went you could  help

off." 


The Kentons

XXII. 104



Top




Page No 107


"Thank you, mother.  I've had quite all I want of Mr. Trannel.  You  can  tell him he needn't go, if you want to." 

Lottie at least did not leave her mother to make her excuses to the  party  when they met for starting.  Mrs.

Kenton had deferred her own  till she  thought it was too late for her husband to retreat, and then  bunglingly

made them, with so much iteration that it seemed to her it  would have  been far less pointed, as concerned Mr.

Breckon, if she had  gone.  Lottie  sunnily announced that she was going to stay with her  mother, and did not

even try to account for her defection to Mr.  Trannel. 

"What's the matter with my staying, too?"  he asked.  "It seems to  me  there are four wheels to this coach now." 

He had addressed his misgiving more to Lottie than the rest; but  with the  same sunny indifference to the

consequence for others that  she had put on  in stating her decision, she now discharged herself  from further

responsibility by turning on her heel and leaving it with  the party  generally.  In the circumstances Mr. Trannel

had no choice  but to go,  and he was supported, possibly, by the hope of taking it  out of Lottie  some other

time. 

It was more difficult for Mrs. Kenton to get rid of the judge, but  an  inscrutable frown goes far in such

exigencies.  It seems to  explain, and  it certainly warns, and the husband on whom it is bent  never knows, even

after the longest experience, whether he had better  inquire further.  Usually he decides that he had better not,

and Judge  Kenton went off  towards the tram with Boyne in the cloud of mystery  which involved them  both

as to Mrs. Kenton's meaning. 

XXIII.

Trannel attached himself as well as he could to Breckon and Ellen,  and  Breckon had an opportunity not fully

offered him before to note a  likeness between himself and a fellowman whom he was aware of not  liking,

though he tried to love him, as he felt it right to love all  men.  He thought he had not been quite sympathetic

enough with Mrs.  Kenton in  her having to stay behind, and he tried to make it up to Mr.  Trannel in  his having

to come.  He invented civilities to show him,  and ceded his  place next Ellen as if Trannel had a right to it.

Trannel ignored him in  keeping it, unless it was recognizing Breckon  to say, "Oh, I hope I'm not  in your way,

old fellow?"  and then making  jokes to Ellen.  Breckon could  not say the jokes were bad, though the  taste of

them seemed to him so.  The man had a fleering wit, which  scorched whatever he turned it upon,  and yet it

was wit.  "Why don't  you try him in American?"  he asked at  the failure of Breckon and the  tram conductor to

understand each other in  Dutch.  He tried the  conductor himself in American, and he was so  deplorably funny

that it  was hard for Breckon to help being 'particeps  criminus', at least in a  laugh. 

He asked himself if that were really the kind of man he was, and he  grew  silent and melancholy in the fear

that it was a good deal the  sort of  man.  To this morbid fancy Trannel seemed himself in a sort of  excess,  or

what he would be if he were logically ultimated.  He  remembered all  the triviality of his behavior with Ellen

at first, and  rather sickened  at the thought of some of his early pleasantries.  She  was talking gayly  now with

Trannel, and Breckon wondered whether she  was falling under the  charm that he felt in him, in spite of

himself. 

If she was, her father was not.  The judge sat on the other side of  the  car, and unmistakably glowered at the

fellow's attempts to make  himself  amusing to Ellen.  Trannel himself was not insensible to the  judge's  mood.

Now and then he said something to intensify it.  He  patronized the  judge and he made fun of the tourist

character in which  Boyne had got  himself up, with a fieldglass slung by a strap under  one arm and a red

Baedeker in his hand.  He sputtered with malign  laughter at a rather  gorgeous necktie which Boyne had put on

for the  day, and said it was not  a very good match for the Baedeker. 


The Kentons

XXIII. 105



Top




Page No 108


Boyne retorted rudely, and that amused Trannel still more.  He  became  personal to Breckon, and noted the

unclerical cut of his  clothes.  He  said he ought to have put on his uniform for an  expedition like that, in  case

they got into any sort of trouble.  To  Ellen alone he was  inoffensive, unless he overdid his polite  attentions to

her in carrying  her parasol for her, and helping her out  of the tram, when they arrived,  shouldering every one

else away, and  making haste to separate her from  the others and then to walk on with  her a little in advance. 

Suddenly he dropped her, and fell back to Boyne and his father,  while  Breckon hastened forward to her side.

Trannel put his arm  across Boyne's  shoulders and asked him if he were mad, and then  laughed at him.

"You're  all right, Boyne, but you oughtn't to be so  approachable.  You ought to  put on more dignity, and repel

familiarity!" 

Boyne could only twitch away in silence that he made as haughty as  he  could, but not so haughty that Trannel

did not find it laughable,  and he  laughed in a teasing way that made Breckon more and more  serious.  He was

aware of becoming even solemn with the question of  his likeness to  Trannel.  He was of Trannel's quality, and

their  difference was a matter  of quantity, and there was not enough  difference.  In his sense of their  likeness

Breckon vowed himself to a  gravity of behavior evermore which he  should not probably be able to  observe,

but the sample he now displayed  did not escape the keen  vigilance of Trannel. 

"With the exception of Miss Kenton," he addressed himself to the  party,  "you're all so easy and careless that

if you don't look out  you'll lose  me.  Miss Kenton, I wish you would keep an eye on me.  I  don't want to  get

lost." 

Ellen laughedshe could not help itand her laughing made it less  possible than before for Breckon to

unbend and meet Trannel on his own  ground, to give him joke for joke, to exchange banter with him.  He

might  never have been willing to do that, but now he shrank from it,  in his  realization of their likeness, with

an abhorrence that rendered  him  rigid. 

The judge was walking ahead with Boyne, and his back expressed such  severe disapproval that, between her

fear that Trannel would say  something to bring her father's condemnation on him and her sense of  their

inhospitable attitude towards one who was their guest, in a  sort,  she said, with her gentle gayety, "Then you

must keep near me,  Mr.  Trannel.  I'll see that nothing happens." 

"That's very sweet of you," said Trannel, soberly.  Whether he had  now  vented his malicious humor and was

ready to make himself  agreeable, or  was somewhat quelled by the unfriendly ambient he had  created, or was

wrought upon by her friendliness, he became everything  that could be  wished in a companion for a day's

pleasure.  He took the  lead at the  station, and got them a compartment in the car to  themselves for the  little run

to Leyden, and on the way he talked very  well.  He politely  borrowed Boyne's Baedeker, and decided for the

party what they had best  see, and showed an acceptable intelligence,  as well as a large experience  in the

claims of Leyden upon the  visitor's interest.  He had been there  often before, it seemed, and in  the event it

appeared that he had chosen  the days sightseeing wisely. 

He no longer addressed himself respectfully to Ellen alone, but he  re  established himself in Boyne's

confidence with especial pains, and  he  conciliated Breckon by a recognition of his priority with Ellen  with a

delicacy refined enough for even the susceptibility of a lover  alarmed  for his rights.  If he could not overcome

the reluctance of  the judge,  he brought him to the civil response which any one who  tried for Kenton's  liking

achieved, even if he did not merit it, and  there remained no more  reserve in Kenton's manner than there had

been  with the young man from  the first.  He had never been a persona grata  to the judge, and if he did  not

become so now, he at least ceased to  be actively displeasing. 

That was the year before the young Queen came to her own, and in  the last  days of her minority she was

visiting all the cities of her  future  dominion with the queenmother.  When Kenton's party left the  station  they


The Kentons

XXIII. 106



Top




Page No 109


found Leyden as gay for her reception as flags and  banners could  make the gray old town, and Trannel

relapsed for a  moment so far as to  suggest that the decorations were in honor of  Boyne's presence, but he  did

not abuse the laugh that this made to  Boyne's further shame. 

There was no carriage at the station which would hold the party of  five,  and they had to take two vehicles.

Trannel said it was lucky  they wanted  two, since there were no more, and he put himself in  authority to assort

the party.  The judge, he decided, must go with  Ellen and Breckon, and he  hoped Boyne would let him go in

his  carriage, if he would sit on the box  with the driver.  The judge  afterwards owned that he had weakly

indulged  his dislike of the  fellow, in letting him take Boyne, and not insisting  on going himself  with Tramiel,

but this was when it was long too late.  Ellen had her  misgivings, but, except for that gibe about the

decorations, Trannel  had been behaving so well that she hoped she might  trust Boyne with  him.  She made a

kind of appeal for her brother, bidding  him and  Trannel take good care of each other, and Trannel promised

so  earnestly to look after Boyne that she ought to have been alarmed for  him.  He took the lead, rising at times

to wave a reassuring hand to  her  over the back of his carriage, and, in fact, nothing evil could  very well

happen from him, with the others following so close upon  him.  They met  from time to time in the churches

they visited, and  when they lost sight  of one another, through a difference of opinion  in the drivers as to the

best route, they came together at the place  Trannel had appointed for  their next reunion. 

He showed himself a guide so admirably qualified that he found a  way for  them to objects of interest that had

at first denied  themselves in  anticipation of the visit from the queens; when they all  sat down at  lunch in the

restaurant which he found for them, he could  justifiably  boast that he would get them into the Town Hall,

which  they had been told  was barred for the day against anything but  sovereign curiosity.  He was  now on the

best term with Boyne, who  seemed to have lost all diffidence  of him, and treated him with an  easy familiarity

that showed itself in  his slapping him on the  shoulder and making dints in his hat.  Trannel  seemed to enjoy

these  caresses, and, when they parted again for the  afternoon's  sightseeing, Ellen had no longer a qualm in

letting Boyne  drive off  with him. 

He had, in fact, known how to make himself very acceptable to  Boyne.  He  knew all the originals of his

heroical romances, and was  able to give the  real names and the geographical position of those  princesses who

had been  in love with American adventurers.  Under  promise of secrecy he disclosed  the real names of the

adventurers  themselves, now obscured in the titles  given them to render them  worthy their union with

sovereigns.  He resumed  his fascinating  confidences when they drove off after luncheon, and he  resumed them

after each separation from the rest of the party.  Boyne  listened with  a flushed face and starting eyes, and

when at last Trannel  offered,  upon a pledge of the most sacred nature from him never to reveal  a  word of

what he said, he began to relate an adventure of which he was  himself the hero.  It was a bold travesty of one

of the latest  romances  that Boyne had read, involving the experience of an American  very little  older than

Boyne himself, to whom a wilful young  crownprincess, in a  little state which Trannel would not name even

to  Boyne, had made  advances such as he could not refuse to meet without  cruelty.  He was  himself deeply in

love with her, but he felt bound in  honor not to  encourage her infatuation as long as he could help, for  he had

been  received by her whole family with such kindness and  confidence that he  had to consider them. 

"Oh, pshaw!"  Boyne broke in upon him, doubting, and yet wishing  not to  doubt, "that's the same as the story

of 'Hector Folleyne'." 

"Yes," said Trannel, quietly.  "I thought you would recognize it." 

"Well, but," Boyne went on, "Hector married the princess!" 

"In the book, yes.  The fellow I gave the story to said it would  never do  not to have him marry her, and it

would help to disguise the  fact.  That's what he said, after he had given the whole thing away." 


The Kentons

XXIII. 107



Top




Page No 110


"And do you mean to say it was you?  Oh, you can't stuff me!  How  did you  get out of marrying her, I should

like to know, when the  chancellor came  to you and said that the whole family wanted you to,  for fear it would

kill her if" 

"Well, there was a scene, I can't deny that.  We had a regular  family  conclavefather, mother, Aunt Hitty,

and all the folksand we  kept it  up pretty much all night.  The princess wasn't there, of  course, and I  could

convince them that I was right.  If she had been,  I don't believe I  could have held out.  But they had to listen to

reason, and I got away  between two days." 

"But why didn't you marry her?" 

"Well, for one thing, as I told you, I thought 1 ought to consider  her  family.  Then there was a good fellow,

the crownprince of Saxe  Wolfenhutten, who was dead in love with her, and was engaged to her  before I

turned up.  I had been at school with him, and I felt awfully  sorry for him; and I thought I ought to sacrifice

myself a little to  him.  But I suppose the thing that influenced me most was finding out  that if I  married the

princess I should have to give up my American  citizenship and  become her subject." 

"Well?"  Boyne panted. 

"Well, would you have done it?" 

"Couldn't you have got along without doing that?" 

"That was the only thing I couldn't get around, somehow.  So I  left." 

"And the princess, did shedie?" 

"It takes a good deal more than that to kill a fifteenyearold  princess," said Trannel, and he gave a harsh

laugh.  "She married  Saxe  Wolfenhutten."  Boyne was silent.  "Now, I don't want you to  speak of  this till after

I leave Scheveningenespecially to Miss  Lottie.  You  know how girls are, and I think Miss Lottie is waiting

to  get a bind on  me, anyway.  If she heard how I was cut out of my chance  with that  princess she'd never let

me believe I gave her up of my own  free will?" 

"NO, no; I won't tell her." 

Boyne remained in a silent rapture, and he did not notice they were  no  longer following the rest of their party

in the other carriage.  This had  turned down a corner, at which Mr. Breckon, sitting on the  front seat,  had risen

and beckoned their driver to follow, but their  driver, who  appeared afterwards to have not too much a head of

his  own, or no head at  all, had continued straight on, in the rear of a  tramcar, which was  slowly finding its

way through the momently  thickening crowd.  Boyne was  first aware that it was a humorous crowd  when, at a

turn of the street,  their equipage was greeted with  ironical cheers by a group of gay young  Dutchmen on the

sidewalk.  Then he saw that the sidewalks were packed  with people, who spread  into the street almost to the

tram, and that the  house fronts were  dotted with smiling Dutch faces, the faces of pretty  Dutch girls, who

seemed to share the amusement of the young fellows  below. 

Trannel lay back in the carriage.  "This is something like," he  said.  "Boyne, they're on to the distinguished

young Ohioanthe only  Ohioan out  of office in Europe." 

"Yes," said Boyne, trying to enjoy it.  " I wonder what they are  holloing  at." 


The Kentons

XXIII. 108



Top




Page No 111


Trannel laughed.  "They're holloing at your Baedeker, my dear boy.  They  never saw one before," and Boyne

was aware that he was holding  his red  backed guide conspicuously in view on his lap.  "They know  you're a

foreigner by it." 

"Don't you think we ought to turn down somewhere?  I don't see  poppa  anywhere."  He rose and looked

anxiously back over the top of  their  carriage.  The crowd, closing in behind it, hailed his troubled  face with

cries that were taken up by the throng on the sidewalks.  Boyne turned  about to find that the tramcar which

they had been  following had  disappeared round a corner, but their driver was still  keeping on.  At a  wilder

burst of applause Trannel took off his hat  and bowed to the crowd,  right and left. 

"Bow, bow!"  he said to Boyne.  "They'll be calling for a speech  the next  thing.  Bow, I tell you!" 

"Tell him to turn round!"  cried the boy. 

"I can't speak Dutch," said Trannel, and Boyne leaned forward and  poked  the driver in the back. 

"Go back!"  he commanded. 

The driver shook his head and pointed forward with his whip.  "He's  all  right," said Trannel.  "He can't turn

now.  We've got to take the  next  corner."  The street in front was empty, and the people were  crowding  back

on the sidewalks.  Loud, vague noises made themselves  heard round  the corner to which the driver had

pointed.  "By Jove!"  Trannel said,  "I believe they're coming round that way." 

"Who are coming?"  Boyne palpitated. 

"The queens." 

"The queens?"  Boyne gasped; it seemed to him that he shrieked the  words. 

"Yes.  And there's a tobacconist's now," said Trannel, as if that  were  what he had been looking for all along.  "I

want some  cigarettes." 

He leaped lightly from the carriage, and pushed his way out of  sight on  the sidewalk.  Boyne remained alone

in the vehicle, staring  wildly round;  the driver kept slowly and stupidly on, Boyne did not  know how much

farther.  He could not speak; he felt as if he could not  stir.  But the  moment came when he could not be still.

He gave a  galvanic jump to the  ground, and the friendly crowd on the sidewalk  welcomed him to its ranks

and closed about him.  The driver had taken  the lefthand corner, just  before a plain carriage with the Queen

and  the queenmother came in sight  round the right.  The young Queen was  bowing to the people, gently, and

with a sort of mechanical  regularity.  Now and then a brighter smile than  that she  conventionally wore lighted

up her face.  The simple progress  was  absolutely without state, except for the aidedecamp on horseback

who  rode beside the carriage, a little to the front. 

Boyne stood motionless on the curb, where a friendly tall Dutchman  had  placed him in front that he might see

the Queen. 

"Hello!"  said the voice of Trannel, and elbowing his way to  Boyne's  side, he laughed and coughed through

the smoke of his  cigarette.  "I was  afraid you had lost me.  Where's your carriage?" 

Boyne did not notice his mockeries.  He was entranced in that  beatific  vision; his boyheart went out in

worship to the pretty young  creature  with a reverence that could not be uttered.  The tears came  into his  eyes. 


The Kentons

XXIII. 109



Top




Page No 112


"There, there!  She's bowing to you, Boyne.  she's smiling right at  you.  By Jove!  She's beckoning to you!" 

"You be still!"  Boyne retorted, finding his tongue.  "She isn't  doing  any such a thing." 

"She is, I swear she is!  She's doing it again!  She's stopping the  carriage.  Oh, go out and see what she wants!

Don't you know that a  queen's wish is a command?  You've got to go!" 

Boyne never could tell just how it happened.  The carriage did seem  to be  stopping, and the Queen seemed to

be looking at him.  He thought  he must,  and he started into the street towards her, and the carriage  came

abreast  of him.  He had almost reached the carriage when the aide  turned and  spurred his horse before him.

Four strong hands that were  like iron  clamps were laid one on each of Boyne's elbows and  shoulders, and he

was  haled away, as if by superhuman force.  "Mr.  Trannel!"  he called out.  in his agony, but the wretch had

disappeared, and Boyne was left with his  captors, to whom he could  have said nothing if he could have

thought of  anything to say. 

The detectives pulled him through the crowd and hurried him swiftly  down  the side street.  A little curiosity

straggled after him in the  shape of  small Dutch boys, too short to look over the shoulders of men  at the

queens, and too weak to make their way through them to the  front; but for  them, Boyne seemed alone in the

world with the  relentless officers, who  were dragging him forward and hurting him so  with the grip of their

iron  hands.  He lifted up his face to entreat  them not to hold him so tight,  and suddenly it was as if he beheld

an  angel standing in his path.  It  was Breckon who was there, staring at  him aghast. 

"Why, Boyne!"  he cried. 

"Oh, Mr. Breckon!"  Boyne wailed back.  "Is it you?  Oh, do tell  them I  didn't mean to do anything!  I thought

she beckoned to me." 

"Who?  Who beckoned to you?" 

"The Queen!"  Boyne sobbed, while the detectives pulled him  relentlessly  on. 

Breckon addressed them suavely in their owe tongue which had never  come  in more deferential politeness

from human lips.  He ventured the  belief  that there was a mistake; he assured them that he knew their

prisoner,  and that he was the son of a most respectable American  family, whom they  could find at the

Kurhaus in Scheveningen.  He added  some irrelevancies,  and got for all answer that they had made Boyne's

arrest for sufficient  reasons, and were taking him to prison.  If his  friends wished to  intervene in his behalf

they could do so before the  magistrate, but for  the present they must admonish Mr. Breckon not to  put

himself in the way  of the law. 

"Don't go, Mr. Breckon!"  Boyne implored him, as his captors made  him  quicken his pace after slowing a little

for their colloquy with  Breckon.  "Oh, where is poppa?  He could get me away.  Oh, where is  poppa?" 

"Don't!  Don't call out, Boyne," Breckon entreated.  "Your father  is  right here at the end of the street.  He's in

the carriage there  with  Miss Kenton.  I was coming to look for you.  Don't cry out so!" 

"No, no, I won't, Mr. Breckon.  I'll be perfectly quiet now.  Only  do get  poppa quick!  He can tell them in a

minute that it's all  right!" 

He made a prodigious effort to control himself, while Breckon ran a  little ahead, with some wild notion of

preparing Ellen.  As he  disappeared at the corner, Boyne choked a sob into a muffed bellow,  and  was able to

meet the astonished eyes of his father and sister in  this  degree of triumph. 


The Kentons

XXIII. 110



Top




Page No 113


They had not in the least understood Breckon's explanation, and, in  fact,  it had not been very lucid.  At sight

of her brother strenuously  upheld  between the detectives, and dragged along the sidewalk, Ellen  sprang from

the carriage and ran towards him.  "Why, what's the matter  with Boyne?"  she demanded.  "Are you hurt,

Boyne, dear?  Are they  taking him to the  hospital?" 

Before he could answer, and quite before the judge could reach the  tragical group, she had flung her arms

round Boyne's neck, and was  kissing his teardrabbled face, while he lamented back, "They're  taking  me to

prison." 

"Taking you to prison?  I should like to know what for!  What are  you  taking my brother to prison for?"  she

challenged the detectives,  who  paused, bewildered, while all the little Dutch boys round admired  this

obstruction of the law, and several Dutch housewives, too old to  go out  to see the queens, looked down from

their windows.  It was  wholly  illegal, but the detectives were human.  They could snub such a  friend of  their

prisoner as Breckon, but they could not meet the  dovelike ferocity  of Ellen with unkindness.  They explained

as well as  they might, and at a  suggestion which Kenton made through Breckon,  they admitted that it was  not

beside their duty to take Boyne directly  to a magistrate, who could  pass upon his case, and even release him

upon proper evidence of his  harmlessness, and sufficient security for  any demand that justice might  make for

his future appearance. 

"Then," said the judge, quietly, "tell them that we will go with  them.  It will be all right, Boyne.  Ellen, you

and I will get back  into the  carriage, and" 

"No!"  Boyne roared.  "Don't leave me, Nelly!" 

"Indeed, I won't leave you, Boyne!  Mr. Breckon, you get into the  carriage with poppa, and I" 

"I think I had better go with you, Miss Kenton," said Breckon, and  in a  tender superfluity they both

accompanied Boyne on foot, while the  judge  remounted to his place in the carriage and kept abreast of them

on their  way to the magistrate's. 

XXIV.

The magistrate conceived of Boyne's case with a readiness that gave  the  judge a high opinion of his personal

and national intelligence.  He even  smiled a little, in accepting the explanation which Breckon  was able to

make him from Boyne, but he thought his duty to give the  boy a fatherly  warning for the future.  He remarked

to Breckon that it  was well for  Boyne that the affair had not happened in Germany, where  it would have  been

found a much more serious matter, though, indeed,  he added, it had  to be seriously regarded anywhere in

these times,  when the lives of  sovereigns were so much at the mercy of all sorts of  madmen and  miscreants.

He relaxed a little from his severity in his  admonition to  say directly to Boyne that queens, even when they

wished  to speak with  people, did not beckon them in the public streets.  When  this speech  translated to Boyne

by Breckon, whom the magistrate  complimented on the  perfection of his Dutch, Boyne hung his head

sheepishly, and could not be  restored to his characteristic dignity  again in the magistrate's  presence.  The

judge gratefully shook hands  with the friendly justice,  and made him a little speech of thanks,  which Breckon

interpreted, and  then the justice shook hand with the  judge, and gracefully accepted the  introduction which he

offered him  to Ellen.  They parted with reciprocal  praises and obeisances, which  included even the detectives.

The judge  had some question, which he  submitted to Breckon, whether he ought not to  offer them something,

but Breckon thought not. 

Breckon found it hard to abdicate the sort of authority in which  his  knowledge of Dutch had placed him, and

when he protested that he  had done  nothing but act as interpreter, Ellen said, "Yes, but we  couldn't have  done


The Kentons

XXIV. 111



Top




Page No 114


anything without you," and this was the view that  Mrs. Kenton took  of the matter in the family conclave

which took place  later in the  evening.  Breckon was not allowed to withdraw from it, in  spite of many  modest

efforts, before she had bashfully expressed her  sense of his  service to him, and made Boyne share her

thanksgiving.  She had her arm  about the boy's shoulder in giving Breckon her hand,  and when Breckon had

got away she pulled Boyne to her in a more  peremptory embrace. 

"Now, Boyne," she said, "I am not going to have any more nonsense.  I  want to know why you did it." 

The judge and Ellen had already conjectured clearly enough, and  Boyne did  not fear them.  But he looked at

his younger sister as he  sulkily  answered, "I am not going to tell you before Lottie." 

"Come in here, then," said his mother, and she led him into the  next room  and closed the door.  She quickly

returned without him.  "Yes," she  began, "it's just as I supposed; it was that worthless  fellow who put him  up

to it.  Of course, it began with those fool  books he's been reading,  and the notions that Miss Rasmith put into

his head.  But he never would  have done anything if it hadn't been for  Mr. Trannel." 

Lottie had listened in silent scorn to the whole proceedings up to  this  point, and had refused a part in the

general recognition of  Breckon as a  special providence.  Now she flashed out with a terrible  volubility:  "What

did I tell you?  What else could you expect of a  Cook's tourist?  And mom mother wanted to make me go

with you, after  I told her what he  was!  Well, if I had have gone, I'll bet I could  have kept him from  playing

his tricks.  I'll bet he wouldn't have  taken any liberties, with  me along.  I'll bet if he had, it wouldn't  have been

Boyne that got  arrested.  I'll bet he wouldn't have got off  so easily with the  magistrate, either!  But I suppose

you'll all let  him come bowing and  smiling round in the morning, like butter wouldn't  melt in your mouths.

That seems to be the Kenton way.  Anybody can  pull our noses, or get us  arrested that wants to, and we never

squeak."  She went on a long time to  this purpose, Mrs. Kenton  listening with an air almost of conviction, and

Ellen patiently  bearing it as a right that Lottie had in a matter where  she had been  otherwise ignored. 

The judge broke out, not upon Lottie, but upon his wife.  "Good  heavens,  Sarah, can't you make the child

hush?" 

Lottie answered for her mother, with a crash of nerves and a gush  of  furious tears: "Oh, I've got to hush, I

suppose.  It's always the  way  when I'm trying to keep up the dignity of the family.  I suppose  it will  be cabled

to America, and by tomorrow it will be all over  Tuskingum how  Boyne was made a fool of and got arrested.

But I bet  there's one person  in Tuskingum that won't have any remarks to make,  and that's Bittridge.  Not, as

long as Dick's there he won't." 

"Lottie!"  cried her mother, and her father started towards her,  while  Ellen still sat patiently quiet. 

"Oh, well!"  Lottie submitted.  "But if Dick was here I know this  Trannel  wouldn't get off so smoothly.  Dick

would give him a worse  cowhiding than  he did Bittridge." 

Half the last word was lost in the bang of the door which Lottie  slammed  behind her, leaving her father and

mother to a silence which  Ellen did  not offer to break.  The judge had no heart to speak, in his  dismay, and  it

was Mrs. Kenton who took the word. 

"Ellen," she began, with compassionate gentleness, " we tried to  keep it  from you.  We knew how you would

feel.  But now we have got to  tell you.  Dick did cowhide him when he got back to Tuskingum.  Lottie  wrote

out to  Dick about it, how Mr. Bittridge had behaved in New York.  Your father  and I didn't approve of it, and

Dick didn't afterwards;  but, yes, he did  do it." 

"I knew it, momma," said Ellen, sadly. 


The Kentons

XXIV. 112



Top




Page No 115


"You knew it!  How?" 

"That other letter I got when we first cameit was from his  mother." 

"Did she tell" 

"Yes.  It was terrible she seemed to feel so.  And I was sorry for  her.  I thought I ought to answer it, and I did.  I

told her I was  sorry, too.  I tried not to blame Richard.  I don't believe I did.  And  I tried not to  blame him.  She

was feeling badly enough without that." 

Her father and mother looked at each other; they did not speak, and  she  asked, "Do you think I oughtn't to

have written?" 

Her father answered, a little tremulously: "You did right, Ellen.  And I  am sure that you did it in just the right

way." 

"I tried to.  I thought I wouldn't worry you about it." 

She rose, and now her mother thought she was going to say that it  put an  end to everything; that she must go

back and offer herself as a  sacrifice  to the injured Bittridges.  Her mind had reverted to that  moment on the

steamer when Ellen told her that nothing had reconciled  her to what had  happened with Bittridge but the fact

that all the  wrong done had been  done to themselves; that this freed her.  In her  despair she could not  forbear

asking, "What did you write to her,  Ellen?" 

"Nothing.  I just said that I was very sorry, and that I knew how  she  felt.  I don't remember exactly." 

She went up and kissed her mother.  She seemed rather fatigued than  distressed, and her father asked her.

"Are you going to bed, my  dear?" 

"Yes, I'm pretty tired, and I should think you would be, too,  poppa.  I'll speak to poor Boyne.  Don't mind

Lottie.  I suppose she  couldn't  help saying it."  She kissed her father, and slipped quietly  into Boyne's  room,

from which they could hear her passing on to her  own before they  ventured to say anything to each other in

the hopeful  bewilderment to  which she had left them. 

"Well?"  said the judge. 

"Well?"  Mrs. Kenton returned, in a note of exasperation, as if she  were  not going to let herself be forced to

the initiative. 

"I thought you thought" 

"I did think that.  Now I don't know what to think.  We have got to  wait." 

"I'm willing to wait for Ellen!" 

"She seems," said Mrs. Kenton, "to have more sense than both the  other  children put together, and I was

afraid" 

"She might easily have more sense than Boyne, or Lottie, either." 


The Kentons

XXIV. 113



Top




Page No 116


"Well, I don't know," Mrs. Kenton began.  But she did not go on to  resent  the disparagement which she had

invited.  "What I was afraid of  was her  goodness.  It was her goodness that got her into the trouble,  to begin

with.  If she hadn't been so good, that fellow could never  have fooled  her as he did.  She was too innocent." 

The judge could not forbear the humorous view.  "Perhaps she's  getting  wickeder, or not so innocent.  At any

rate, she doesn't seem  to have been  take in by Trannel." 

"He didn't pay any attention to her.  He was all taken up with  Lottie." 

"Well, that was lucky.  Sarah," said the judge, "do you think he is  like  Bittridge?" 

"He's made me think of him all the time." 

"It's curious," the judge mused.  "I have always noticed how our  faults  repeat themselves, but I didn't suppose

our fates would always  take the  same shape, or something like it."  Mrs. Kenton stared at  him.  "When  this

other one first made up to us on the boat my heart  went down.  I  thought of Bittridge so." 

"Mr. Breckon?" 

"Yes, the same lightness; the same sort of trifling Didn't you  notice  it?" 

"Noyes, I noticed it.  But I wasn't afraid for an instant.  I saw  that  he was good." 

"Oh!" 

"What I'm afraid of now is that Ellen doesn't care anything about  him." 

"He isn't wicked enough?" 

"I don't say that.  But it would be too much happiness to expect in  one  short life." 

The judge could not deny the reasonableness of her position.  He  could  only oppose it.  "Well, I don't think

we've had any more than  our share  of happiness lately." 

No one except Boyne could have made Trannel's behavior a cause of  quarrel, but the other Kentons made it a

cause of coldness which was  quite as effective.  In Lottie this took the form of something so  active,  so

positive, that it was something more than a mere absence of  warmth.  Before she came clown to breakfast the

next morning she  studied a stare  in her mirror, and practised it upon Trannel so  successfully when he came  up

to speak to her that it must have made  him doubt whether he had ever  had her acquaintance.  In his doubt he

ventured to address her, and then  Lottie turned her back upon him in a  manner that was perfectly  convincing.

He attempted a smiling ease  with Mrs. Kenton and the judge,  but they shared neither his smile nor  his ease,

and his jocose questions  about the end of yesterday's  adventures, which he had not been privy to,  did not

seem to appeal to  the American sense of humor in them.  Ellen was  not with them, nor  Boyne, but Trannel

was not asked to take either of the  vacant places  at the table, even when Breckon took one of them, after a

decent  exchange of civilities with him.  He could only saunter away and  leave  Mrs. Kenton to a little pang. 

"Tchk!" she made.  "I'm sorry for him!" 

"So am I," said the judge.  "But he will get over itonly too  soon, I'm  afraid.  I don't believe he's very sorry

for himself." 


The Kentons

XXIV. 114



Top




Page No 117


They had not advised with Breckon, and he did not feel authorized  to make  any comment.  He seemed

preoccupied, to Mrs. Kenton's eye,  when she  turned it upon him from Trannel's discomfited back, lessening

in the  perspective, and he answered vaguely to her overture about his  night's  rest.  Lottie never made any

conversation with Breckon, and  she now left  him to himself, with some remnants of the disapproval  which

she found on  her hands after crushing Trannel.  It could not be  said that Breckon was  aware of her

disapproval, and the judge had no  apparent consciousness of  it.  He and Breckon tried to make something  of

each other, but failed,  and it all seemed a very defeating sequel  to Mrs. Kenton after the  triumphal glow of the

evening before.  When  Lottie rose, she went with  her, alleging her wish to see if Boyne had  eaten his

breakfast.  She  confessed, to Breckon's kind inquiry, that  Boyne did not seem very well,  and that she had

made him take his  breakfast in his room, and she did not  think it necessary to own, even  to so friendly a

witness as Mr. Breckon,  that Boyne was ashamed to  come down, and dreaded meeting Trannel so much  that

she was giving him  time to recover his selfrespect and courage. 

As soon as she and Lottie were gone Breckon began, rather more  formidably  than he liked, but helplessly so:

"Judge Kenton, I should  be glad of a  few moments with you onon an importanton a matter  that is

important  to me." 

"Well," said the judge, cautiously.  Whatever was coming, he wished  to  guard himself from the mistake that

he had once so nearly fallen  into,  and that still made him catch his breath to think of.  "How can  I be of  use to

you?" 

"I don't know that you can be of any useI don't know that I ought  to  speak to you.  But I thought you might

perhaps save me fromsave  my  taking a false step." 

He looked at Kenton as if he would understand, and Kenton supposed  that  he did.  He said, "My daughter

once mentioned your wish to talk  with me." 

"Your daughter?"  Breckon stared at him in stupefaction. 

"Yes; Ellen.  She said you wished to consult me about going back to  your  charge in New York, when we were

on the ship together.  But I  don't know  that I'm very competent to give advice in such" 

"Oh!"  Breckon exclaimed, in a tone of immense relief, which did  not  continue itself in what he went on to

say.  "That!  I've quite  made up my  mind to go back."  He stopped, and then be burst out, "I  want to speak  with

you about her."  The judge sat steady, still  resolute not to give  himself away, and the young man scarcely

recovered from what had been a  desperate plunge in adding: "I know  that it's usual to speak with her  with

the lady herself first,  butI don't know!  The circumstances are  peculiar.  You only know  about me what

you've seen of me, and I would  rather make my mistakes  in the order that seems right to me, although it  isn't

just the  American way." 

He smiled rather piteously, and the judge said, rather  encouragingly,  "I don't quite know whether I follow

you." 

Breckon blushed, and sought help in what remained of his coffee.  "The  way isn't easy for me.  But it's this: I

ask your leave to ask  Miss Ellen  to marry me."  The worst was over now, and looked as if it  were a relief.

"She is the most beautiful person in the world to me,  and the best;  but as you know so little of me, I thought it

right to  get your leaveto  tell youtoto That is all."  He fell back in  his chair and looked a  at Kenton. 

"It is unusual," the judge began. 

"Yes, Yes; I know that.  And for that reason I speak first to you.  I'll  be ruled by you implicitly." 


The Kentons

XXIV. 115



Top




Page No 118


"I don't mean that,"Kenton said.  "I would have expected that you  would  speak to her first.  But I get your

point of view, and I must  say I think  you're right.  I think you are behavinghonorably.  I  wish that every  one

was like you.  But I can't say anything now.  I  must talk with her  mother.  My daughter's life has not been

happy.  I  can't tell you.  But  as far as I am concerned, and I think Mrs.  Kenton, too, I would be glad  We like

you Mr. Breckon.  We think you  are a good man. 

"Oh, thank you. I'm not so sure" 

"We'd risk it.  But that isn't all.  Will you excuse me if I don't  say  anything more just yetand if I leave you?" 

"Why, certainly."  The judge had risen and pushed back his chair,  and  Breckon did the same.  "And I

shallhear from you?" 

"Why, certainly," said the judge in his turn. 

"It isn't possible that you put him off!"  his wife reproached him,  when  he told what had passed between him

and Breckon.  "Oh, you  couldn't have  let him think that we didn't want him for her!  Surely  you didn't!" 

"Will you get it into your head," he flamed back, "that he hasn't  spoken  to Ellen yet, and I couldn't accept him

till she had?" 

"Oh yes.  I forgot that."  Mrs. Kenton struggled with the fact, in  the  difficulty of realizing so strange an order

of procedure.  "I  suppose  it's his being educated abroad that way.  But, do go back to  him, Rufus,  and tell him

that of course" 

"I will do nothing of the kind, Sarah!  What are you thinking of?" 

"Oh, I don't know what I'm thinking of!  I must see Ellen, I  suppose.  I'll go to her now.  Oh, dear, if she

doesn'tif she lets  such a chance  slip through her fingers But she's quite likely to,  she's so obstinate!  I

wonder what she'll want us to do." 

She fled to her daughter's room and found Boyne there, sitting  beside his  sister's bed, giving her a detailed

account of his  adventure of the day  before, up to the moment Mr. Breckon met him, in  charge of the

detectives.  Up to that moment, it appeared to Boyne, as  nearly as he  could recollect, that he had not broken

down, but had  behaved himself  with a dignity which was now beginning to clothe his  whole experience.  In

the retrospect, a quiet heroism characterized his  conduct, and at the  moment his mother entered the room he

was  questioning Ellen as to her  impressions of his bearing when she first  saw him in the grasp of the

detectives. 

His mother took him by the arm, and said, "I want to speak with  Ellen,  Boyne," and put him out of the door. 

Then she came back and sat down in his chair. "Ellen.  Mr. Breckon  has  been speaking to your father.  Do you

know what about?" 

"About his going back to New York?" the girl suggested. 

Her mother kept her patience with difficulty.  "No, not about that.  About you!  He's asked your fatherI can't

understand yet why he did  it,  only he's so delicate and honorable, and goodness known we  appreciate it

whether he can tell you thatthat"  It was not  possible for such a  mother as Mrs. Kenton to say "He loves

you"; it  would have sounded as she  would have said, too sickish, and she  compromised on: "He likes you,

and  wants to ask you whether you will  marry him.  And, Ellen," she continued,  in the ample silence which


The Kentons

XXIV. 116



Top




Page No 119


followed, "if you don't say you will, I will  have nothing more to do  With such a simpleton.  I have always felt

that  you behaved very  foolishly about Mr. Bittridge, but I hoped that when you  grew older  you would see it

as we did, andand behave differently.  And  now, if,  after all we've been through with you, you are going to

say that  you  won't have Mr. Breckon" 

Mrs. Kenton stopped for want of a figure that would convey all the  disaster that would fall upon Ellen in such

an event, and she was  given  further pause when the girl gently answered, "I'm not going to  say that,  momma." 

"Then what in the world are you going to say?" Mrs.  Kenton  demanded. 

Ellen had turned her face away on the pillow, and now she answered,  quietly, "When Mr. Breckon asks me I

will tell him." 

"Well, you had better!"  her mother threatened in return, and she  did not  realize the falsity of her position till

she reported Ellen's  words to  the judge. 

Well, Sarah, I think she had you there," he said, and Mrs. Kenton  then  said that she did not care, if the child

was only going to behave  sensibly at last, and she did believe she was. 

"Then it's all right" said the judge, and he took up the Tuskingum  Intelligencer, lying till then unread in the

excitements which had  followed its arrival the day before, and began to read it. 

Mrs.  Kenton sat dreamily watching him, with her hands fallen in  her lap.  She suddenly started up, with the

cry, "Good gracious! What  are we all  thinking of?" 

Kenton stared at her over the top of his paper.  "How, thinking  of?" 

"Why Mr. Breckon!  He must be crazy to know what we've decided,  poor  fellow!" 

"Oh," said the judge, folding the Intelligencer on his knee.  "I  had  forgotten.  Somehow, I thought it was all

settled." 

Mrs, Kenton took his paper from him, and finished folding it.  "It  hasn't  begun to be settled.  You must go and

let him know." 

"Won't he look me up?"  the judge suggested. 

"You must look him up.  Go at once dear!  Think how anxious he must  be!" 

Kenton was not sure that Breckon looked very anxious when he found  him on  the brick promenade before the

Kurhaus, apparently absorbed in  noting the  convulsions of a large, round German lady in the water, who  must

have  supposed herself to be bathing.  But perhaps the young man  did not see  her; the smile on his face was too

vague for such an  interest when he  turned at Kenton's approaching steps. 

The judge hesitated for an instant, in which the smile left  Breckon's  face.  "I believe that's all right, Mr.

Breckon," he said.  "You'll find  Mrs. Kenton in our parlor," and then the two men parted,  with an "Oh,  thank

you!" from Breckon, who walked back towards the  hotel, and left  Kenton to ponder upon the German lady; as

soon as he  realized that she  was not a barrel, the judge continued his walk along  the promenade,  feeling rather

ashamed. 


The Kentons

XXIV. 117



Top




Page No 120


Mrs. Kenton had gone to Ellen's room again when she had got the  judge off  upon his mission.  She rather

flung in upon her.  "Oh, you  are up!" she  apologized to Ellen's back.  The girl's face was towards  the glass, and

she was tilting her head to get the effect of the hat  on it, which she  now took off. 

"I suppose poppa's gone to tell him," she said, sitting tremulously  down. 

"Didn't you want him to?"  her mother asked, stricken a little at  sight  of her agitation. 

"Yes, I wanted him to, but that doesn't make it any easier.  It  makes it  harder.  Momma!" 

"Well, Ellen?" 

"You know you've got to tell him, first." 

"Tell him?"  Mrs. Kenton repeated, but she knew what Ellen meant. 

"AboutMr. Bittridge.  All about it.  Every single thing.  About  his  kissing me that night." 

At the last demand Mrs. Kenton was visibly shaken in her invisible  assent  to the girl's wish.  "Don't you think,

Ellen, that you had  better tell  him thatsome time?" 

"No, now.  And you must tell him.  You let me go to the theatre  with  him."  The faintest shadow of resentment

clouded the girl's face,  but  still Mrs. Kenton, thought she knew her own guilt, could not  yield. 

"Why, Ellen," she pleaded, not without a reproachful sense of  vulgarity  in such a plea, "don't you suppose HE

everkissed any one?" 

"That doesn't concern me, momma," said Ellen, without a trace of  consciousness that she was saying anything

uncommon.  "If you won't  tell  him, then that ends it.  I won't see him." 

"Oh, well!"  her mother sighed.  "I will try to tell him.  But I'd  rather  be whipped.  I know he'll laugh at me." 

"He won't laugh at you," said the girl, confidently, almost  comfortingly.  "I want him to know everything

before I meet him.  I  don't want to have a  single thing on my mind.  I don't want to think  of myself!" 

Mrs. Kenton understood the womansoul that spoke in these words.  "Well," she said, with a deep, long

breath, "be ready, then." 

But she felt the burden which had been put upon her to be so much  more  than she could bear that when she

found her husband in their  parlor she  instantly resolved to cast it upon him.  He stood at the  window with his

hat on. 

"Has Breckon been here yet?"  he asked. 

"Have you seen him yet?"  she returned. 

"Yes, and I thought he was coming right here.  But perhaps he  stopped to  screw his courage up.  He only knew

how little it needed  with us!" 

"Well, now, it's we who've got to have the courage.  Or you have.  Do you  know what Ellen wants to have

done?"  Mrs. Kenton put it in  these  impersonal terms, and as a preliminary to shirking her share of  the  burden. 


The Kentons

XXIV. 118



Top




Page No 121


"She doesn't want to have him refused?" 

"She wants to have him told all about Bittridge." 

After a momentary revolt the judge said, "Well, that's right.  It's  like  Ellen." 

"There's something else that's more like her," said Mrs. Kenton,  indignantly.  "She wants him to told about

what Bittridge did that  night  about him kissing her." 

The judge looked disgusted with his wife for the word; then he  looked  aghast.  "About" 

"Yes, and she won't have a word to say to him till he is told, and  unless  he is told she will refuse him." 

"Did she say that?" 

"No, but I know she will." 

"If she didn't say she would, I think we may take the chances that  she  won't." 

"No, we mustn't take any such chances.  You must tell him." 

"I?  No, I couldn't manage it.  I have no tact, and it would sound  so  confoundedly queer, coming from one man

to another.  It would be  indelicate.  It's something that nobody but a woman Why doesn't she  tell him

herself?" 

"She won't.  She considers it our part, and something we ought to  do  before he commits himself." 

"Very well, then, Sarah, you must tell him.  You can manage it so  it  won't by soqueer. 

"That is just what I supposed you would say, Mr. Kenton, but I must  say I  didn't expect it of you.  I think it's

cowardly." 

"Look out, Sarah!  I don't like that word." 

"Oh, I suppose you're brave enough when it comes to any kind of  danger.  But when it comes to taking the

brunt of anything  unpleasant" 

"It isn't unpleasantit's queer." 

"Why do you keep saying that over and over?  There's nothing queer  about  it.  It's Ellenish but isn't it right?" 

"It's right, yes, I suppose.  But it's squeamish." 

"I see nothing squeamish about it.  But I know you're determined to  leave  it to me, and so I shall do it.  I don't

believe Mr. Breckon  will think  it's queer or squeamish." 

"I've no doubt he'll take it in the right way; you'll know how  to"  Kenton looked into his hat, which he had

taken off and then put  it on  again.  His tone and his manner were sufficiently sneaking, and  he could  not make

them otherwise.  It was for this reason, no doubt,  that he would  not prolong the interview. 


The Kentons

XXIV. 119



Top




Page No 122


"Oh yes, go!"  said Mrs. Kenton, as he found himself with his hand  on the  door.  "Leave it all to me, do!"  and

he was aware of skulking  out of the  room.  By the time that it would have taken him so long as  to walk to the

top of the grand stairway he was back again.  "He's  coming!"  he said,  breathlessly.  "I saw him at the bottom of

the  stairs.  Go into your room  and wash your eyes.  I'LL tell him." 

"No, no, Rufus!  Let me!  It will be much better.  You'll be sure  to  bungle it." 

"We must risk that.  You were quite right, Sarah.  It would have  been  cowardly in me to let you do it." 

"Rufus!  You know I didn't mean it!  Surely you're not resenting  that?" 

"No.  I'm glad you made me see it.  You're all right, Sarah, and  you'll  find that it will all come out all right.

You needn't be  afraid I'll  bungle it.  I shall use discretion.  Go" 

"I shall not stir a step from this parlor!  You've got back all  your  spirit, dear," said the old wife, with young

pride in her  husband.  "But I must say that Ellen is putting more upon you than she  has any  right to.  I think

she might tell him herself." 

"No, it's our businessmy business.  We allowed her to get in for  it.  She's quite right about it.  We must not

let him commit himself to  her  till he knows the thing that most puts her to shame.  It isn't  enough for  us to say

that it was really no shame.  She feels that it  casts a sort of  stainyou know what I mean, Sarah, and I believe

I  can make this young  man know.  If I can't, so much the worse for him.  He shall never see  Ellen again." 

"Oh, Rufus!" 

"Do you think he would be worthy of her if he couldn't?" 

"I think Ellen is perfectly ridiculous." 

"Then that shows that I am right in deciding not to leave this  thing to  you.  I feel as she does about it, and I

intend that he  shall." 

"Do you intend to let her run the chance of losing him?" 

"That is what I intend to do." 

"Well, then, I'll tell you what: I am going to stay right here.  We  will  both see him; it's right for us to do it."

But at a rap on the  parlor  door Mrs. Kenton flew to that of her own room, which she closed  upon her  with a

sort of Parthian whimper, "Oh, do be careful, Rufus!" 

Whether Kenton was careful or not could never be known, from either  Kenton himself or from Breckon.  The

judge did tell him everything,  and  the young man received the most damning details of Ellen's history  with a

radiant absence which testified that they fell upon a surface  sense of  Kenton, and did not penetrate to the

allpervading sense of  Ellen herself  below.  At the end Kenton was afraid he had not  understood. 

"You understand," he said, "that she could not consent to see you  before  you knew just how weak she thought

she had been."  The judge  stiffened to  defiance in making this humiliation.  "I don't consider,  myself, that she

was weak at all." 

"Of course not!"  Breckon beamed back at him.


The Kentons

XXIV. 120



Top




Page No 123


"I consider that throughout she acted with the greatestgreatest  And  that in that affair, when he behaved

with thatthat outrageous  impudence, it was because she had misled the scoundrel by her  kindness,  her

forbearance, her wish not to do him the least shadow of  injustice,  but to give him every chance of proving

himself worthy of  her tolerance;  and" 

The judge choked, and Breckon eagerly asked, "And shall Imay I  see her  now?" 

"Whyyes," the judge faltered.  "If you're sure" 

"What about?"  Breckon demanded. 

"I don't know whether she will believe that I have told you." 

"I will try to convince her.  Where shall I see her?" 

"I will go and tell her you are here.  I will bring her" 

Kenton passed into the adjoining room, where his wife laid hold of  him,  almost violently.  "You did it

beautifully, Rufus," she huskily  whispered, "and I was so afraid you would spoil everything.  Oh, how  manly

you were, and how perfect he was!  But now it's my turn, and I  will  go and bring Ellen You will let me,

won't you?" 

"You may do anything you please, Sarah.  I don't want to have any  more of  this," said the judge from the chair

he had dropped into. 

"Well, then, I will bring her at once," said Mrs. Kenton, staying  only in  her gladness to kiss him on his gray

head; he received her  embrace with a  superficial sultriness which did not deceive her. 

Ellen came back without her mother, and as soon as she entered the  room,  and Breckon realized that she had

come alone, he ran towards her  as if to  take her in his arms.  But she put up her hand with extended  fingers,

and  held him lightly off. 

"Did poppa tell you?" she asked, with a certain defiance.  She held  her  head up fiercely, and spoke steadily,

but he could see the pulse  beating  in her pretty neck. 

"Yes, he told me" 

"Andwell?" 

"Oh, I love you, Ellen" 

"That isn't it.  Did you care?" 

Breckon had an inspiration, an inspiration from the truth that  dwelt at  the bottom of his soul and had never

yet failed to save him.  He let his  arms fall and answered, desperately: "Yes, I did.  I  wished it hadn't

happened."  He saw the pulse in her neck cease to  beat, and he swiftly  added, "But I know that it happened

just because  you were yourself, and  were so" 

"If you had said you didn't care," she breathlessly whispered, "I  would  never have spoken to you.  He felt a

conditional tremor creeping  into the  fingers which had been so rigid against his breast.  "I don't  see how I

lived through it!  Do you think you can?" 


The Kentons

XXIV. 121



Top




Page No 124


"I think so," he returned, with a faint, far suggestion of levity  that  brought from her an imperative,

imploring 

"Don't!" 

Then he added, solemnly, "It had no more to do with you, Ellen,  than an  offence from some hateful

animal" 

"Oh, how good you are!"  The fingers folded themselves, and her  arms  weakened so that there was nothing to

keep him from drawing her  to him.  "Whatwhat are you doing?"  she asked, with her face  smothered against

his. 

"Oh, Ellen, Ellen, Ellen!  Oh, my love, my dearest, my best!" 

"But I have been such a fool!" she protested, imagining that she  was  going to push him from her, but losing

herself in him more and  more. 

"Yes, yes, darling!  I know it.  That's why I love you so!" 

XXVI.

"There is just one thing," said the judge, as he wound up his watch  that  night, "that makes me a little uneasy

still." 

Mrs. Kenton, already in her bed turned her face upon him with a  despairing "Tchk!  Dear!  What is it?  I

thought we had talked over  everything," 

"We haven't got Lottie's consent yet." 

"Well, I think I see myself asking Lottie!"  Mrs.  Kenton began,  before  she realized her husband's irony.  She

added, "How could you  give me such  a start?" 

"Well, Lottie has bossed us so long that I couldn't help mentioning  it,"  said the judge. 

It was a lame excuse, and in its most potential implication his  suggestion proved without reason.  If Lottie

never gave her explicit  approval to Ellen's engagement, she never openly opposed it.  She  treated  it, rather,

with something like silent contempt, as a childish  weakness  on Ellen's part which was beneath her serious

consideration.  Towards  Breckon, her behavior hardly changed in the severity which  she had  assumed from

the moment she first ceased to have any use for  him.  "I suppose I will have to kiss him," she said, gloomily,

when her  mother  told her that he was to be her brother, and she performed the  rite with  as much coldness as

was ever put in that form of  affectionate welcome.  It is doubtful if Breckon perfectly realized its  coldness; he

never knew  how much he enraged her by acting as if she  were a little girl, and  saying lightly, almost trivially,

"I'm so glad  you're going to be a  sister to me." 

With Ellen, Lottie now considered herself quits, and from the first  hour  of Ellen's happiness she threw off all

the care with all the  apparent  kindness which she had used towards her when she was a morbid  invalid.  Here

again, if Lottie had minded such a thing, she might have  been as  much vexed by Ellen's attitude as by

Breckon's.  Ellen never  once noticed  the withdrawal of her anxious oversight, or seemed in the  least to miss  it.

As much as her meek nature would allow, she  arrogated to herself the  privileges and prerogatives of an elder

sister, and if it had been  possible to make Lottie ever feel like a  chit, there were moments when  Ellen's


The Kentons

XXVI. 122



Top




Page No 125


behavior would have made her  feel like a chit.  It was not till  after their return to Tuskingum  that Lottie took

her true place in  relation to the affair, and in the  preparations for the wedding, which  she appointed to be in

the First  Universalist Church, overruling both her  mother's and sister's  preferences for a home wedding, that

Lottie rose in  due authority.  Mrs. Kenton had not ceased to feel quelled whenever her  younger  daughter

called her mother instead of momma, and Ellen seemed not  really to care.  She submitted the matter to

Breckon, who said, "Oh  yes,  if Lottie wishes," and he laughed when Ellen confessed, "Well, I  said  we

would." 

With the lifting of his great anxiety, he had got back to that  lightness  which was most like him, and he could

not always conceal  from Lottie  herself that he regarded her as a joke.  She did not mind  it, she said,  from such

a mere sop as, in the vast content of his  love, he was. 

This was some months after Lottie had got at Scheveningen from Mr.  Plumpton that letter which decided her

that she had no use for him.  There came the same day, and by the same post with it, a letter from  one  of her

young men in Tuskingum, who had faithfully written to her  all the  winter before, and had not intermitted his

letters after she  went abroad.  To Kenton he had always seemed too wise if not too good  for Lottie, but  Mrs.

Kenton, who had her own doubts of Lottie, would  not allow this when  it came to the question, and said,

woundedly, that  she did not see why  Lottie was not fully his equal in every way. 

"Well," the judge suggested, "she isn't the first young lawyer at  the  Tuskingum bar." 

"Well, I wouldn't wish her to be," said Mrs. Kenton, who did not  often  make jokes. 

"Well, I don't know that I would," her husband assented, and he  added,  "Pretty good, Sarah." 

"Lottie," her mother summed up, "is practical, and she is very  neat.  She  won't let Mr. Elroy go around

looking so slovenly.  I hope  she will make  him have his hair cut, and not look as if it were bitten  off.  And I

don't believe he's had his boots blacked since" 

"He was born," the judge proposed, and she assented. 

"Yes.  She is very saving, and he is wasteful.  It will be a very  good  match.  You can let them build on the other

corner of the lot, if  Ellen  is going to be in New York.  I would miss Lottie more than Ellen  about  the

housekeeping, though the dear knows I will miss them both  badly  enough." 

"Well, you can break off their engagements," said the judge. 

As yet, and until Ellen was off her hands, Lottie would not allow  Mr.  Elroy to consider himself engaged to

her.  His conditional  devotion did  not debar him from a lover's rights, and, until Breckon  came on from New

York to be married, there was much more courtship of  Lottie than of Ellen  in the house.  But Lottie saved

herself in the  form if not the fact, and  as far as verbal terms were concerned, she  was justified by them in

declaring that she would not have another sop  hanging round. 

It was Boyne, and Boyne alone, who had any misgivings in regard to  Ellen's engagement, and these were of a

nature so recondite that when  he  came to impart them to his mother, before they left Scheveningen,  and  while

there was yet time for that conclusion which his father  suggested  to Mrs. Kenton too late, Boyne had an

almost hopeless  difficulty in  stating them.  His approaches, even, were so mystical  that his mother was  forced

to bring him to book sharply. 

"Boyne, if you don't tell me right off just what you mean, I don't  know  what I will do to you!  What are you

driving at, for pity's sake?  Are  you saying that she oughtn't to be engaged to Mr. Breckon?" 


The Kentons

XXVI. 123



Top




Page No 126


"No, I'm not saying that, momma," said Boyne, in a distress that  caused  his mother to take a reef in her

impatience. 

"Well, what are you saying, then?" 

"Why, you know how Ellen is, momma.  You know how conscientious  andand  sensitive.  Or, I don't

mean sensitive, exactly." 

"Well?" 

"Well, I don't think she ought to be engaged to Mr. Breckon out  of  gratitude." 

"Gratitude?" 

"Yes.  I just know that she thinksor it would be just like  herthat he  saved me that day.  But he only met

me about a second  before we came to 

her and poppa, and the officers were taking me right along towards  them."  Mrs. Kenton held herself stormily

in, and he continued: "I know  that he  translated for us before the magistrate, but the magistrate  could speak a

little English, and when he saw poppa he saw that it was  all right,  anyway.  I don't want to say anything

against Mr. Breckon,  and I think he  behaved as well any one could; but if Ellen is going to  marry him out of

gratitude for saving me" 

Mrs. Kenton could hold in no longer.  "And is this what you've been  bothering the life half out of me for, for

the last hour?" 

"Well, I thought you ought to look at it in that light, momma." 

"Well, Boyne," said his mother, "sometimes I think you're almost a  fool!"  and she turned her back upon her

son and left him. 

Boyne's place in the Kenton family, for which he continued to have  the  highest regard, became a little less

difficult, a little less  incompatible with his selfrespect as time went on.  His spirit, which  had lagged a little

after his body in stature, began, as his father  said,  to catch up.  He no longer nourished it so exclusively upon

heroical  romance as he had during the past year, and after his return  to Tuskingum  he went into his brother

Richard's once, and manifested a  certain  curiosity in the study of the law.  He read Blackstone, and  could give

a  fair account of his impressions of English law to his  father.  He had  quite outlived the period of

entomological research,  and he presented his  collections of insects (somewhat motheaten) to  his nephew, on

whom he  also bestowed his postagestamp album; Mary  Kenton accepted them in  trust, the nephew being of

yet too tender  years for their care.  In the  preoccupations of his immediate family  with Ellen's engagement,

Boyne  became rather close friends with his  sisterinlaw, and there were times  when he was tempted to

submit to  her judgment the question whether the  young Queen of Holland did not  really beckon to him that

day.  But  pending the hour when he foresaw  that Lottie should come out with the  whole story, in some instant

of  excitement, Boyne had not quite the heart  to speak of his experience.  It assumed more and more

respectability with  him, and lost that  squalor which had once put him to shame while it was  yet new.  He

thought that Mary might be reasoned into regarding him as  the hero of  an adventure, but he is still hesitating

whether to confide  in her.  In the meantime she knows all about it.  Mary and Richard both  approved of Ellen's

choice, though they are somewhat puzzled to make  out  just what Mr. Breckon's religion is, and what his

relations to his  charge  in New York may be.  These do not seem to them quite pastoral,  and he  himself shares

their uncertainty.  But since his flock does not  include  Mrs. Rasmith and her daughter, he is content to let the

question remain  in abeyance.  The Rasmiths are settled in Rome with an  apparent  permanency which they


The Kentons

XXVI. 124



Top




Page No 127


have not known elsewhere for a long  time, and they  have both joined in the friendliest kind of letter on  his

marriage to  their former pastor, if that was what Breckon was.  They have professed  to know from the first

that he was in love with  Ellen, and that he is in  love with her now is the strong present  belief of his flock, if

they are  a flock, and if they may be said to  have anything so positive as a belief  in regard to anything. 

Judge Kenton has given the Elroys the other corner of the lot, and  has  supplied them the means of building on

it.  Mary and Lottie run  diagonally into the homehouse every day, and nothing keeps either  from  coming into

authority over the old people except the fear of each  other  in which they stand.  The Kentons no longer make

any summer  journeys,  but in the winter they take Boyne and go to see Ellen in New  York.  They  do not stay

so long as Mrs. Kenton would like.  As soon as  they have  fairly seen the Breckons, and have settled

comfortably down  in their  pleasant house on West Seventyfourth Street, she detects him  in a secret  habit of

sighing, which she recognizes as the worst  symptom of  homesickness, and then she confides to Ellen that she

supposes Mr. Kenton  will make her go home with him before long.  Ellen  knows it is useless to  interfere.  She

even encourages her father's  longings, so far as  indulging his clandestine visits to the  seedsman's, and she

goes with him  to pick up secondhand books about  Ohio in the War at the dealers', who  remember the judge

very  flatteringly. 

As February draws on towards March it becomes impossible to detain  Kenton.  His wife and son return with

him to Tuskingum, where Lottie  has  seen to the kindling of a good fire in the furnace against their  arrival,

and has nearly come to blows with Mary about provisioning  them for the  first dinner.  Then Mrs. Kenton

owns, with a comfort  which she will not  let her husband see, that there is no place like  home, and they take

up  their life in the place where they have been so  happy and so unhappy.  He  reads to her a good deal at night,

and they  play a game of checkers  usually before they go to bed; she still  cheats without scruple, for, as  she

justly says, he knows very well  that she cannot bear to be beaten. 

The colonel, as he is still invariably known to his veterans, works  pretty faithfully at the regimental

autobiography, and drives round  the  country, picking up material among them, in a buggy plastered with

mud.  He has imagined, since his last visit to Breckon, who dictates  his  sermons, if they are sermons, taking a

stenographer with him, and  the  young lady, who is in deadly terror of the colonel's driving, is  of the  greatest

use to him, in the case of veterans who will not or  cannot give  down (as they say in their dairycountry

parlance), and  has already  rescued many reminiscences from perishing in their  faltering memories.  She writes

them out in the judge's library when  the colonel gets home,  and his wife sometimes surprises Mr. Kenton

correcting them there at  night after she supposes he has gone to bed. 

Since it has all turned out for the best concerning Bittridge, she  no  longer has those pangs of selfreproach

for Richard's treatment of  him  which she suffered while afraid that if the fact came to Ellen's  knowledge it

might make her refuse Breckon.  She does not find her  daughter's behavior in the matter so anomalous as it

appears to the  judge. 

He is willing to account for it on the ground of that inconsistency  which  he has observed in all human

behavior, but Mrs. Kenton is not  inclined to  admit that it is so very inconsistent.  She contends that  Ellen had

simply lived through that hateful episode of her  psychological history,  as she was sure to do sooner or later

and as  she was destined to do as  soon as some other person arrived to take  her fancy. 

If this is the crude, commonsense view of the matter, Ellen  herself is  able to offer no finer explanation,

which shall at the same  time be more  thorough.  She and her husband have not failed to talk  the affair over,

with that fulness of treatment which young married  people give their past  when they have nothing to conceal

from each  other.  She has attempted to  solve the mystery by blaming herself for  a certain essential levity of

nature which, under all her appearance  of gravity, sympathized with  levity in others, and, for what she knows

to the contrary, with something  ignoble and unworthy in them.  Breckon, of course, does not admit this,  but he

has suggested that  she was first attracted to him by a certain  unseriousness which  reminded her of Bittridge,


The Kentons

XXVI. 125



Top




Page No 128


in enabling him to take  her seriousness  lightly.  This is the logical inference which he makes  from her theory

of herself, but she insists that it does not follow; and  she contends  that she was moved to love him by an

instant sense of his  goodness,  which she never lost, and in which she was trying to equal  herself  with him by

even the desperate measure of renouncing her  happiness, if  that should ever seem her duty, to his perfection.

He says  this is  not very clear, though it is awfully gratifying, and he does not  quite  understand why Mrs.

Bittridge's letter should have liberated Ellen  from her fancied obligations to the past.  Ellen can only say that it

did  so by making her so ashamed ever to have had anything to do with  such  people, and making her see how

much she had tried her father and  mother  by her folly.  This again Breckon contends is not clear, but he  says

we  live in a universe of problems in which another, more or less,  does not  much matter.  He is always

expecting that some chance shall  confront him  with Bittridge, and that the man's presence will explain

everything; for,  like so many Ohio people who leave their native  State, the Bittridges  have come East instead

of going West, in  quitting the neighborhood of  Tuskingum.  He is settled with his  idolized mother in New

York, where he  is obscurely attached to one of  the newspapers.  That he has as yet  failed to rise from the ranks

in  the great army of assignment men may be  because moral quality tells  everywhere, and to be a clever

blackguard is  not so well as to be  simply clever.  If ever Breckon has met his alter  ego, as he amuses  himself

in calling him, he has not known it, though  Bittridge may have  been wiser in the case of a man of Breckon's

publicity, not to call it  distinction.  There was a time, immediately  after the Breckons heard  from Tuskingum

that the Bittridges were in New  York, when Ellen's  husband consulted her as to what might be his duty

towards her late  suitor in the event which has not taken place, and when  he suggested,  not too seriously, that

Richard's course might be the  solution.  To  his suggestion Ellen answered: "Oh no, dear!  That was  wrong,"

and  this remains also Richard's opinion. 


The Kentons

XXVI. 126



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. The Kentons, page = 4

   3. William Dean Howells, page = 4

   4. I., page = 4

   5. II., page = 8

   6. III., page = 12

   7. IV, page = 18

   8. V., page = 24

   9. VI., page = 29

   10. VII., page = 34

   11. VIII., page = 37

   12. IX., page = 40

   13. X, page = 49

   14. XI., page = 54

   15. XII., page = 58

   16. XIII., page = 63

   17. XIV., page = 67

   18. XV., page = 72

   19. XVI., page = 76

   20. XVII., page = 82

   21. XVIII., page = 86

   22. XIX., page = 92

   23. XX., page = 97

   24. XXI., page = 100

   25. XXII., page = 105

   26. XXIII., page = 108

   27. XXIV., page = 114

   28. XXVI., page = 125